not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 150_o attribute_v to_o david_n but_o write_v by_o some_o hellenist_n who_o have_v borrow_v it_o out_o of_o david_n isaiah_n and_o ezekiel_n cc_o they_o have_v be_v cite_v as_o book_n inspire_v by_o god_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o 105th_o the_o 96th_o and_o the_o 136th_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 16_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o second_o book_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v sing_v the_o psalm_n which_o david_n have_v compose_v for_o the_o lord_n singing_z for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o 136th_o psalm_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v find_v quote_v in_o chapter_n 5_o and_o 20_o of_o the_o same_o book_n in_o the_o 3d_o of_o ezrah_n in_o the_o 13_o of_o judith_n in_o the_o 33d_o of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o 3d_o of_o daniel_n according_a to_o their_o computation_n who_o esteem_v the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la ch_n 47._o v._n 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n praise_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o set_v singer_n before_o the_o altar_n in_o quorum_fw-la sono_fw-la dulces_fw-la fecit_fw-la modos_fw-la i_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o many_o passage_n in_o the_o prophet_n which_o allude_v to_o several_a place_n in_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o second_o of_o maccabee_n ch_z 2._o v._n 13._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n st._n matthew_n ch_n 13._o v._n 35._o and_o 27._o v._o 35._o recite_v the_o prophecy_n about_o our_o bless_a saviour_n contain_v in_o the_o psalm_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o cite_v the_o psalm_n dixit_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n under_o the_o name_n of_o david_n and_o in_o st._n luke_n ch_n 24._o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v he_o the_o act_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_a of_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n dd_o grotius_n have_v pretend_v upon_o slight_a conjecture_n it_o be_v compose_v by_o zorobabel_n this_o opinion_n be_v not_o support_v by_o any_o solid_a reason_n he_o say_v that_o the_o shepherd_n mention_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n be_v zorobabel_n and_o his_o son_n abiud_v but_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n to_o recommend_v this_o opinion_n they_o common_o object_n when_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o write_v by_o solomon_n that_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o chaldee_n word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v meet_v in_o daniel_n ezrah_n etc._n etc._n but_o perhaps_o these_o word_n may_v be_v in_o fashion_n among_o the_o jew_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o salomon_n reign_n or_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v add_v since_o one_o may_v also_o object_v this_o passage_n of_o ch_z 2._o v._n 8._o os_fw-la regis_fw-la observa_fw-la which_o make_v it_o credible_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o king_n that_o speak_v but_o we_o ought_v to_o read_v observa_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o septuagint_n it_o look_v also_o a_o little_a strange_a that_o solomon_n shall_v so_o often_o say_v that_o he_o do_v so_o or_o so_o above_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o in_o jerusalem_n eccles._n 1._o 16._o 2._o 7_o 9_o since_o his_o father_n david_n be_v the_o first_o king_n that_o ever_o reign_v in_o jerusalem_n ee_o this_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v common_o attribute_v to_o solomon_n this_o be_v st._n cyprian_n opinion_n in_o his_o book_n of_o morality_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n ch_n 8._o the_o ancient_a version_n the_o rabbin_n origen_n st._n chrysostome_n st._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n st._n cyprian_n have_v likewise_o attribute_v it_o to_o solomon_n the_o most_o ancient_a father_n call_v the_o proverb_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ff_n st._n i_o say_v he_o see_v in_o his_o time_n a_o hebrew_n copy_n munster_n and_o fagius_n still_o make_v menon_fw-mi of_o a_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o this_o book_n buxtorf_n tell_v we_o he_o see_v one_o that_o be_v print_v at_o constantinople_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o that_o text_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o greek_a gg_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v attribute_v this_o work_n to_o solomon_n st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n ambrose_n have_v cite_v it_o under_o his_o name_n st._n hilary_n testify_v that_o several_a person_n in_o his_o time_n attribute_v it_o to_o he_o this_o opinion_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v maintain_v not_o only_o because_o we_o know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n but_o also_o because_o in_o ch_z 47._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o prophet_n that_o live_v after_o solomon_n eusebius_n st._n jerome_n the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n attribute_v to_o athanasius_n st._n epiphanius_n st._n chrysostom_n st._n austin_n caesarius_n of_o arles_n and_o many_o other_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o true_a author_n of_o it_o who_o be_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n st._n i_o say_v he_o live_v under_o the_o highpriest_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o onias_n the_o second_o and_o that_o he_o write_v this_o book_n after_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o live_v in_o their_o time_n and_o first_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o grandson_n who_o say_v he_o collect_v these_o book_n of_o his_o grandfather_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ptolemy_n euergetes_n who_o immediate_o succeed_v ptolemy_n philadelphus_n second_o because_o he_o commend_v the_o highpriest_n simon_n the_o just_a son_n of_o onias_n the_o first_o ch_z 50._o and_o afterward_o the_o translator_n praise_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n as_o one_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o highpriest_n three_o because_o ch_n 2._o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o jew_n suffer_v under_o ptolemy_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n and_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n huetius_n believe_v that_o joseph_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o certain_a jew_n name_v ben_n sirrah_n who_o have_v write_v the_o proverb_n in_o hebrew_n but_o this_o opinion_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v hh_o the_o son_n of_o one_o amos_n who_o we_o must_v not_o confound_v with_o the_o prophet_n that_o bear_v this_o name_n the_o name_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v amos_n and_o that_o of_o the_o father_n of_o isaiah_n be_v amot_n the_o first_o be_v a_o shepherd_n the_o second_o be_v of_o royal_a extraction_n the_o first_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o uzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n the_o late_a be_v more_o ancient_a st._n jerome_n in_o cap._n 1._o isaiae_n st._n austin_n in_o the_o 18_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la ch_n 27._o st._n cyril_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o amos_n and_o other_o have_v distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n l._n 1._o strom._n the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o prophet_n attribute_v to_o st._n epiphanius_n and_o the_o rabbin_n have_v confound_v they_o st._n i_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n of_o isaiah_n be_v father_n in_o law_n to_o manasses_n two_o by_o who_o command_n they_o say_v he_o be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n and_o saw_v asunder_o with_o a_o wooden_a saw_n this_o be_v a_o common_a tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n st._n jerome_n and_o st._n basil._n kk_v the_o conjecture_n they_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o 〈◊〉_d very_o frivolous_a they_o say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n do_v not_o begin_v before_o the_o 6_o chapter_n when_o after_o 〈…〉_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ld_v his_o tongue_n he_o say_v i_o hear_v a_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n â—aying_v whâ—â—_n shall_v i_o send_v in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o pretend_v that_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n concern_v the_o desolation_n of_o judah_n do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o with_o the_o reign_n of_o uzziah_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o prophecy_n three_o we_o do_v find_v say_v they_o in_o this_o book_n the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o uzziah_n that_o be_v write_v by_o isaiah_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o chronicle_n four_o isaiah_n prophesy_v also_o under_o manasses_n but_o there_o be_v no_o prophecy_n under_o his_o name_n that_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o king_n five_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n frequent_o reverse_v as_o well_o in_o isaiah_n as_o in_o the_o other_o prophet_n answer_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n we_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o say_v he_o have_v as_o
in_o the_o year_n 1160._o this_o prince_n order_v heretic_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o oxford_n their_o condemnation_n in_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n the_o council_n of_o lambez_n to_o the_o heretic_n they_o to_o be_v brand_v with_o a_o red_a hot_a iron_n in_o their_o cheek_n to_o be_v whip_v public_o to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n half-naked_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v starve_v to_o death_n the_o council_n of_o tours_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1163._o enjoin_v that_o for_o the_o suppress_n of_o that_o heresy_n which_o spread_v itself_o in_o gascogne_n and_o in_o other_o province_n all_o those_o shall_v be_v anathematise_v who_o hold_v any_o correspondence_n with_o those_o heretic_n that_o the_o prince_n shall_v confiscate_v their_o good_n and_o prevent_v their_o meeting_n in_o the_o year_n 1176._o a_o solemn_a sentence_n be_v pass_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o lombez_n against_o several_a of_o those_o heretic_n go_v then_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bons_fw-fr hommes_fw-fr who_o have_v be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n the_o judge_n pitch_v upon_o by_o both_o party_n be_v girald_n bishop_n of_o albi_fw-la gaucelin_n of_o lodeba_n the_o abbot_n of_o castro_n and_o three_o other_o abbot_n and_o judgement_n be_v pass_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pontius_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o nismes_n the_o archbishop_n of_o tolouse_n the_o bishop_n of_o agda_n several_a abbot_n and_o superior_n of_o monastery_n who_o assist_v at_o the_o synod_n the_o bishop_n of_o lodeba_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o albi_fw-la interrogated_a those_o bons_fw-fr hommes_fw-fr and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n they_o reply_v that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o psalm_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o only_o the_o gospel_n the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o seven_o canonical_a epistle_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o a_o explanation_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o return_v he_o answer_v that_o they_o will_v not_o explain_v it_o unless_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v it_o the_o three_o question_n be_v about_o infant-baptism_n they_o reply_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v on_o that_o head_n the_o four_o question_n be_v about_o the_o eucharist_n where_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v consecrate_a who_o be_v the_o person_n who_o receive_v it_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a consecrate_a by_o a_o good_a than_o by_o a_o wicked_a priest_n they_o return_v he_o answer_v that_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o withal_o aver_v that_o it_o may_v be_v consecrate_a by_o any_o good_a man_n whether_o priest_n or_o laic_a the_o five_o be_v about_o marriage_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o reply_v to_o that_o than_o what_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v viz._n that_o a_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v join_v together_o to_o avoid_v incontinence_n and_o fornication_n the_o six_o question_n be_v whether_o repentance_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n can_v save_v any_o man_n and_o whether_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v one_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n or_o whether_o one_o may_v confess_v they_o to_o laic_n they_o reply_v that_o the_o sick_a may_v confess_v they_o to_o who_o they_o please_v as_o to_o other_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o determine_v any_o thing_n because_o the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o sick_n then_o they_o be_v ask_v whether_o contrition_n and_o confession_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n without_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o observe_v penance_n fast_n almsgiving_n and_o other_o austerity_n they_o reply_v that_o the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n have_v order_v nothing_o else_o beside_o confession_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o declare_v likewise_o without_o be_v ask_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v without_o have_v the_o qualification_n prescribe_v by_o saint_n paul_n for_o bishop_n be_v wolf_n and_o devourer_n to_o who_o no_o obedience_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v those_o error_n be_v refute_v by_o pontius_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n by_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o nismes_n and_o by_o two_o abbot_n which_o serve_v only_o as_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n afterward_o the_o judge_n declare_v these_o bons_fw-fr hommes_fw-fr heretical_a condemn_a oliver_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o all_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o heretic_n of_o lombez_n and_o authorise_a their_o judgement_n by_o several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n oppose_v to_o the_o error_n which_o we_o have_v be_v relate_v this_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lodeba_n those_o heretic_n protest_v against_o it_o by_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v pronounce_v it_o be_v a_o heretic_n a_o hypocrite_n their_o enemy_n their_o persecutor_n and_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v pastor_n but_o mercenary_n and_o hireling_n the_o bishop_n reply_v upon_o they_o that_o his_o sentence_n be_v juridical_a and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o court_n of_o pope_n alexandor_n in_o the_o court_n of_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o count_n of_o tolouse_n or_o of_o the_o countess_n his_o present_a wise_a and_o of_o the_o lord_n trencavelle_n who_o be_v likewise_o there_o present_a that_o those_o who_o they_o have_v condemn_v be_v heretic_n upon_o this_o they_o be_v thus_o convince_v turn_v about_o to_o the_o people_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n out_o of_o charity_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o assistant_n the_o bishop_n bid_v they_o observe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o say_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o assistant_n they_o make_v profession_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o add_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o confess_v with_o their_o mouth_n the_o faith_n which_o they_o conceive_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o believe_v that_o no_o person_n be_v save_v unless_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v not_o preserve_v but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n that_o none_o else_o beside_o priest_n have_v power_n of_o consecrate_v it_o and_o that_o the_o bad_a consecrate_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a that_o no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n and_o that_o infant_n be_v save_v by_o this_o sacrament_n that_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v be_v save_v tho'_o in_o a_o marry_a state_n that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o receive_v with_o heart_n and_o mouth_n repentance_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o last_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v all_o that_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n urge_v they_o to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v keep_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o declare_v whether_o they_o ever_o have_v any_o other_o opinion_n they_o reply_v that_o they_o can_v not_o swear_v because_o the_o gospel_n have_v prohibit_v all_o oath_n the_o bishop_n determine_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o swear_v if_o they_o will_v be_v credit_v and_o prove_v by_o several_a instance_n take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o oath_n be_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v they_o reply_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o albi_fw-la have_v promise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o swear_v at_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o albi_fw-la deny_v that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o any_o such_o promise_n and_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lodeba_n which_o be_v sign_v by_o all_o the_o assistant_n some_o time_n after_o this_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a many_o of_o those_o heretic_n in_o tolouse_n the_o pope_n legate_n go_v thither_o in_o the_o year_n 1178._o attend_v by_o several_a bishop_n they_o constrain_v they_o to_o toulouse_n the_o heretic_n condemn_v at_o toulouse_n submit_v to_o public_a penance_n raze_v the_o fort_n wherein_o they_o meet_v excommunicate_v and_o banish_v those_o heretic_n who_o retire_v into_o albigensis_n where_o they_o be_v secure_a for_o roger_n count_n of_o albi_fw-la countenance_v and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o detain_v the_o bishop_n of_o
by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n they_o so_o high_o reverence_v in_o short_a will_v st._n hilary_n have_v content_v himself_o with_o say_v that_o some_o person_n add_v this_o book_n to_o the_o canon_n and_o not_o rather_o have_v open_o declare_v when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o canonical_a book_n that_o the_o church_n receive_v it_o st._n jerome_n himself_o if_o he_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o this_o business_n will_v he_o have_v reject_v this_o book_n so_o often_o and_o not_o allege_v this_o catalogue_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n for_o he_o to_o follow_v we_o must_v therefore_o say_v that_o this_o father_n receive_v this_o information_n from_o another_o but_o if_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a reckon_v not_o this_o book_n of_o judith_n in_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n yet_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v since_o do_v it_o by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o innocent_a the_o first_o by_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o gelasius_n and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o eugenius_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la l_o in_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n be_v place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o book_n that_o be_v very_o profitable_a but_o not_o canonical_a nevertheless_o these_o book_n be_v cite_v by_o st._n barnabas_n by_o clemens_n romanus_n by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o martion_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n by_o st._n cyprian_n in_o several_a place_n likewise_o frequent_o by_o origen_n by_o st._n hilary_n upon_o the_o 140th_o psalm_n and_o according_a to_o some_o by_o st._n basil_n by_o st._n ambrose_n by_o st._n jerome_n and_o st._n austin_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o these_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o canonical_a on_o the_o contrary_a origen_n st._n jerome_n and_o st._n hilary_n rank_v they_o among_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o st._n m_o basil_n plain_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o proverb_n that_o there_o be_v but_o three_o book_n of_o solomon_n and_o he_o sufficient_o show_v in_o several_a other_o place_n that_o he_o do_v not_o own_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la for_o canonical_a book_n philastrius_n and_o ruffinus_n reject_v they_o as_o well_o as_o st._n hilary_n who_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n about_o they_o to_o st._n austin_n theodoret_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o canticle_n one_o can_v say_v that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n austin_n who_o seem_v to_o own_v they_o for_o canonical_a as_o it_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n by_o innocent_a the_o first_o by_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o gelasius_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o eugenius_n and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o conclude_v the_o two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o melito_n of_o origen_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n of_o st._n cyril_n of_o st._n hilary_n of_o st._n athanasius_n of_o st._n jerome_n and_o other_o who_o we_o have_v name_v in_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la they_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o these_o word_n that_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o report_v of_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n josephus_n and_o africanus_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o cite_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o book_n of_o scripture_n st._n cyprian_n quote_v they_o very_o often_o under_o that_o character_n and_o so_o do_v st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n chrysostome_n st._n jerome_n himself_o who_o reject_v they_o in_o several_a place_n cite_v they_o sometime_o as_o book_n of_o scripture_n st._n austin_n quote_v they_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o concern_v which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o decease_a and_o he_o assure_v we_o l._n 18._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la that_o although_o these_o book_n be_v never_o receive_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o by_o the_o church_n but_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o gaudentius_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o action_n of_o râ—zias_n who_o kill_v himself_o he_o thus_o deliver_v his_o thought_n about_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o jew_n do_v receive_v these_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o they_o do_v the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n but_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a provide_v one_o read_v and_o understand_v they_o with_o some_o sort_n of_o moderation_n and_o they_o deserve_v esteem_v particular_o for_o the_o history_n of_o the_o seven_o maccabee_n in_o the_o last_o canon_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n we_o find_v the_o three_o book_n of_o maccabee_n reckon_v among_o the_o canonical_a book_n but_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o passage_n have_v be_v add_v because_o they_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o canonical_a book_n by_o nicephorus_n johannes_n damascenus_n and_o several_a other_o who_o have_v own_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o by_o innocent_a the_o first_o there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o approve_v by_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o gelasius_n it_o be_v a_o very_a surprise_v thing_n that_o after_o all_o these_o authority_n st._n gregory_n the_o great_a shall_v thus_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o nineteenth_o book_n of_o his_o moral_n we_o do_v without_o reason_n say_v he_o produce_v testimony_n draw_v out_o of_o those_o book_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a since_o they_o have_v be_v publish_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o same_o reflection_n upon_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o we_o have_v cite_v and_o who_o since_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o rome_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o innocent_a the_o first_o reckon_v but_o twenty_o two_o or_o twenty_o four_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o these_o definition_n have_v not_o be_v follow_v by_o all_o author_n and_o all_o church_n till_o at_o last_o it_o be_v entire_o determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o bel_n that_o be_v in_o daniel_n and_o have_v be_v reject_v as_o false_a or_o as_o apocryphal_a by_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_n since_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v large_o about_o they_o beside_o these_o book_n that_o be_v at_o last_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v many_o other_o that_o either_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o jewish_a canon_n although_o they_o be_v more_o ancient_a or_o that_o have_v be_v compose_v since_o have_v be_v esteem_v and_o cite_v by_o some_o christian_a author_n but_o never_o find_v any_o place_n in_o the_o canon_n or_o those_o last_o that_o be_v supposititious_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o heretic_n and_o by_o consequence_n be_v always_o reject_v in_o the_o first_o place_n there_o be_v several_a book_n cite_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o have_v be_v total_o lose_v long_o since_o and_o be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o jewish_a canon_n the_o first_o of_o these_o book_n as_o they_o common_o pretend_v be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o 21_o chapter_n of_o number_n vers_fw-la 24._o but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o a_o book_n in_o this_o place_n we_o ought_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v mention_v as_o they_o assert_v in_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 24._o but_o be_v in_o reality_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n receive_v from_o god_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o great_a certainty_n that_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n cite_v by_o joshuah_n chap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 13._o and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 18._o be_v a_o historical_a book_n although_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v but_o one_o not_o hardly_o doubt_v that_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n of_o gad_n of_o shemaiah_n
and_o the_o passage_n of_o joshuah_n ought_v likewise_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a law_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o in_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o always_o consider_v the_o entire_a pentateuch_n as_o the_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n ch_z 2._o v._n 3._o david_n speak_v to_o solomon_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o ceremony_n precept_n and_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o commandment_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o testimony_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v therefore_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o pentateuch_n which_o contain_v these_o ceremony_n precept_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n all_o the_o law_n be_v likewise_o attribute_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n ch_z 21_o and_o 23._o v._o 8._o v._n 25._o if_o they_o observe_v all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n ch_n 23._o v._n 18._o to_o offer_v the_o burnt-offering_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o leviticus_n therefore_o moses_n book_n that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o 30_o 31st_o and_o 35th_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n be_v take_v out_o of_o leviticus_n and_o number_n be_v they_o not_o therefore_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o 25_o chapter_n deuteronomy_n be_v cite_v as_o one_o of_o moses_n book_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o father_n shall_v not_o die_v for_o the_o child_n which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n leviticus_n quote_v by_o baruch_n ch_n 2._o as_o a_o book_n that_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n as_o thou_o speak_v by_o thy_o servant_n moses_n in_o the_o day_n when_o thou_o do_v command_v he_o to_o write_v thy_o law_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v in_o the_o 26_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n v._o 14._o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n ch_z 22_o and_o 23._o as_o also_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n ch_n 34._o it_o be_v say_v that_o hilkiah_n find_v a_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n write_v perhaps_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o imitate_v per_fw-la manum_fw-la moysi_n this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o josephus_n be_v all_o the_o pentateuch_n according_a to_o other_o deuteronomy_n however_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o at_o least_o that_o deuteronomy_n be_v he_o now_o deuteronomy_n suppose_v that_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v write_v because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n and_o upon_o that_o acccount_n be_v call_v deuteronomy_n or_o the_o second_o law_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o curse_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o verse_n the_o word_n of_o deuteronomy_n and_o exodus_fw-la be_v particular_o cite_v the_o prophet_n malachi_n ch_n 4._o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n raguel_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o tobit_n say_v he_o will_v give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o tobias_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v frequent_o repeat_v in_o the_o psalm_n the_o 77th_o 104th_o 105th_o 135th_o psalm_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v plain_o take_v out_o of_o the_o pentateuch_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v often_o cite_v in_o ezrah_n ez._n 9_o 10._o 23._o the_o passage_n cite_v in_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o 10_o chapter_n of_o nehemiah_n v._o 29._o the_o israelite_n oblige_v themselves_o by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o precept_n of_o moses_n now_o among_o these_o precept_n there_o be_v several_a that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n ch_z 7._o eleazar_n say_v i_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n commandment_n but_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o our_o father_n by_o moses_n last_o whatever_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v always_o cite_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n st._n james_n in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n say_v the_o jew_n read_v moses_n every_o sabbath_n day_n in_o their_o synagogue_n moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o understand_v moses_n although_o they_o read_v he_o usque_fw-la in_o hodiernum_fw-la diem_fw-la cum_fw-la legitur_fw-la moses_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o doubt_n that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n since_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o read_v that_o book_n read_v moses_n all_o these_o passage_n make_v it_o very_o evident_a in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o moses_n write_v the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n second_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v the_o pentateuch_n three_o that_o not_o only_a deuteronomy_n but_o also_o all_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n have_v be_v cite_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o book_n and_o law_n of_o moses_n four_o that_o this_o have_v ever_o pass_v for_o a_o constant_a truth_n of_o which_o no_o body_n doubt_v five_o that_o they_o not_o only_o believe_v moses_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n but_o of_o the_o book_n themselves_o so_o that_o when_o they_o read_v they_o one_o may_v say_v they_o read_v moses_n as_o when_o we_o read_v the_o aeneid_n we_o say_v we_o read_v virgil._n c_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o st._n john_n ch_z 5._o there_o be_v one_o one_o that_o accuse_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v for_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o moses_n write_v and_o that_o he_o write_v those_o book_n which_o the_o jew_n read_v for_o he_o now_o who_o doubt_v that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o pentateuch_n and_o indeed_o since_o our_o saviour_n do_v always_o distinguish_v the_o prophet_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o the_o law_n he_o can_v mean_v only_o the_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n philip_n say_v to_o nathaniel_n we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v there_o be_v many_o other_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n cite_v the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v that_o he_o have_v assure_v we_o that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n st._n luke_n in_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n beginning_n with_o moses_n and_o continue_v with_o the_o prophet_n expound_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v go_v to_o emmaus_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v concern_v himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o moses_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v write_v by_o he_o as_o they_o own_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n d_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n be_v always_o of_o opinion_n that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n but_o also_o that_o all_o people_n have_v consider_v moses_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o man_n no_o one_o ever_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o before_o these_o last_o age_n huetius_n maintain_v that_o all_o religion_n have_v borrow_v their_o theology_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n who_o history_n they_o have_v purposely_o alter_v and_o disguise_v to_o accommodate_v it_o the_o better_a to_o their_o fable_n he_o pretend_v for_o instance_n that_o adonis_n of_o the_o phaenician_o that_o mercury_n osiris_n serapis_n anubis_n and_o the_o other_o god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o zoroaster_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o western_a nation_n that_o cadmus_n apollo_n priapus_n
assemble_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o deliberate_v upon_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n that_o concern_v either_o the_o faith_n or_o the_o discipline_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n these_o kind_n of_o assembly_n be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o for_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v have_v some_o dispute_n whether_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o circumcise_v and_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n convene_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o examine_v and_o resolve_v upon_o this_o matter_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o impose_v these_o burden_n upon_o christian_n but_o only_o enjoin_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n show_v fornication_n and_o only_a council_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o usual_o reckon_v four_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o st._n mathias_n acts._n 1_o the_o second_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o deacon_n act_n 6._o the_o three_o that_o whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v act_v 15._o the_o four_o act_v 21._o where_o the_o priest_n of_o jerusalem_n declare_v that_o the_o convert_v jew_n may_v observe_v the_o law_n and_o exhort_v st._n paul_n to_o make_v a_o vow_n but_o in_o strictness_n of_o speech_n only_o the_o three_o of_o these_o assembly_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n the_o two_o first_o be_v not_o hold_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o controversy_n nothing_o be_v there_o decide_v the_o christian_n find_v themselves_o assemble_v together_o but_o be_v not_o express_o summon_v in_o short_a they_o be_v assembly_n of_o allâ—the_a christian_n and_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n only_o the_o four_o be_v rather_o a_o famaliar_n conversation_n than_o a_o synodical_a deliberation_n and_o they_o only_o give_v some_o counsel_n and_o a_o advertisement_n to_o st._n paul_n without_o decide_v any_o matter_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o three_o assembly_n alone_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v a_o council_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v spurious_a as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a council_n to_o speak_v proper_o that_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o after_o their_o example_n when_o â—ny_n difference_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n or_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v any_o regulation_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n themselves_o meet_v together_o to_o decide_v the_o 〈◊〉_d â—_z and_o appoint_v law_n for_o the_o better_a government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n these_o assembly_n be_v more_o rare_a and_o less_o remarkable_a than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a century_n as_o well_o because_o the_o continual_a persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n hinder_v the_o bishop_n from_o meet_v free_o and_o in_o public_a as_o also_o because_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o yet_o fresh_a in_o man_n memory_n it_o be_v not_o suppose_v necessary_a to_o summon_v a_o council_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o every_o truth_n and_o condemnation_n of_o every_o error_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v find_v authority_n find_v in_o any_o credible_a author_n the_o author_n publish_v by_o sirmondus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o praedestinatus_fw-la mention_n some_o council_n that_o be_v hold_v against_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n but_o he_o be_v a_o modern_a author_n and_o do_v not_o deserve_v credit_n upon_o his_o own_o authority_n in_o any_o credible_a author_n that_o any_o council_n be_v hold_v to_o condemn_v the_o first_o heretic_n such_o as_o be_v the_o simonian_o the_o carpocratian_o the_o basilidian_o the_o gnostic_n etc._n etc._n the_o error_n of_o these_o heretic_n be_v look_v upon_o with_o horror_n by_o all_o the_o christian_n who_o consider_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o likewise_o those_o that_o maintain_v they_o as_o person_n already_o excommunicate_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n without_o the_o solemnity_n and_o trouble_v of_o convening_n a_o synod_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o by_o name_n in_o short_a every_o bishop_n instruct_v his_o own_o people_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o confute_v all_o sort_n of_o error_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n the_o first_o council_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o antiquity_n be_v those_o that_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o pope_n victor_n to_o adjust_a the_o celebrate_a controversy_n about_o keep_v easter_n and_o some_o other_o that_o be_v assemble_v almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o suppress_v the_o grow_a faction_n of_o the_o montanist_n eusebius_n mention_n the_o last_o in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 15._o and_o tertullian_n assure_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o montanist_n also_o meet_v together_o show_v together_o for_o themselves_o tertull._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr jejun_fw-fr aguntur_fw-la praecepta_fw-la per_fw-la gaercias_n illas_fw-la certis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la concilia_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o altiora_fw-la quaeque_fw-la tractantur_fw-la some_o person_n understand_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o catholic_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o hold_v by_o the_o montanist_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n plain_o show_v for_o themselves_o as_o for_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o synod_n that_o be_v convene_v upon_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n though_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v usual_o reckon_v to_o be_v great_a yet_o eusebius_n mention_n but_o three_o one_o of_o which_o be_v hold_v in_o palestine_n another_o in_o asia_n and_o a_o three_o at_o rome_n and_o then_o as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o france_n of_o pontus_n of_o corinth_n and_o of_o the_o east_n he_o bare_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o respective_a bishop_n there_o write_v to_o pope_n victor_n about_o this_o matter_n without_o speak_v of_o any_o council_n assemble_v in_o these_o place_n agrippinus_n towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o century_n hold_v a_o council_n in_o africa_n where_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v there_o be_v likewise_o two_o council_n hold_v in_o arabia_n under_o the_o emperor_n gordianus_n one_o against_o berillus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n who_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o different_a person_n from_o the_o father_n before_o he_o make_v himself_o man_n and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o arabian_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a we_o do_v know_v at_o what_o time_n the_o council_n of_o iconium_n and_o synnada_n be_v assemble_v that_o decree_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o rebaptise_a heretic_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o more_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o africa_n and_o at_o rome_n in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n because_o i_o discourse_v large_o about_o they_o when_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v the_o write_n and_o life_n of_o that_o father_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n summon_v a_o council_n in_o which_o he_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sabellian_o and_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n st._n athanasius_n mention_n this_o synod_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n stephen_n a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o antioch_n where_o the_o bishop_n condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o novatian_o st._n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n send_v word_n to_o sixtus_n that_o he_o be_v invite_v thither_o eusebius_n lib._n 7._o hist._n c._n 8._o st._n epiphanius_n in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o noetian_o mention_n two_o synod_n that_o be_v assemble_v in_o asia_n against_o noetus_n and_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o some_o word_n of_o that_o heretic_n and_o of_o the_o last_o synod_n but_o of_o all_o the_o council_n that_o be_v summon_v in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n the_o most_o celebrate_a and_o famous_a be_v the_o two_o council_n of_o antioch_n assemble_v against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la bishop_n of_o that_o city_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o true_o unite_v to_o the_o humanity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o who_o likewise_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o author_n deny_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n the_o first_o council_n assemble_v against_o he_o be_v hold_v at_o antioch_n about_o the_o year_n 264._o eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o principal_a bishop_n who_o assist_v there_o be_v firmilian_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n gregory_n and_o athenodorus_n bishop_n of_o pontus_n helenus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n nicomas_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n himenaeus_n of_o jerusalem_n
spiritual_a and_o the_o angel_n be_v active_a spirit_n who_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o assist_v the_o weakness_n of_o men._n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o psalm_n 132._o he_o observe_v that_o the_o woman_n which_o anoint_v the_o head_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v different_a from_o she_o that_o anoint_v his_o foot_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o some_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o mount_n hermon_n the_o angel_n descend_v to_o have_v commerce_n with_o woman_n but_o he_o reject_v this_o imagination_n because_o we_o can_v trust_v those_o thing_n but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o psalm_n 135._o he_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v not_o attentive_a to_o what_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o comment_n on_o psalm_n 137._o he_o observe_v that_o true_a repentance_n consist_v in_o refrain_v from_o all_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o have_v former_o commit_v and_o in_o do_v they_o no_o more_o in_o the_o comment_n upon_o the_o follow_a psalm_n he_o blame_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o addict_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v purchase_v temporal_a riches_n he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v permit_v to_o hate_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o excellent_a say_v that_o we_o shall_v hate_v the_o vice_n and_o love_v the_o person_n upon_o psalm_n 140._o he_o distinguish_v four_o sort_n of_o prayer_n deprecation_n oration_n petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o he_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o our_o humility_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o it_o belong_v to_o our_o faith_n to_o petition_n and_o to_o our_o gratitude_n to_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o benefit_n he_o describe_v the_o easiness_n and_o danger_n of_o offend_a god_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o the_o latin_n attribute_n to_o solomon_n pass_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o hebrew_n for_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o remark_n may_v yet_o be_v draw_v from_o these_o commentary_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o design_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o commentary_n of_o author_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o that_o they_o contain_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v wherefore_o we_o pray_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a with_o these_o extract_v which_o we_o have_v make_v from_o the_o commentary_n of_o st._n hilary_n which_o can_v but_o be_v too_o long_o already_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o commentary_n be_v almost_o whole_o take_v out_o of_o origen_n they_o contain_v many_o allegory_n and_o many_o moral_a thought_n there_o be_v much_o wit_n and_o learning_n observable_a in_o they_o he_o advertise_v the_o reader_n often_o that_o the_o latin_a do_v not_o full_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o also_o discover_v that_o this_o work_n be_v take_v from_o a_o greek_a commentary_n and_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n the_o sense_n whereof_o the_o latin_a translator_n be_v oblige_v to_o express_v st._n jerom_n call_v st._n hilary_n the_o rhosne_fw-fr of_o latin_a eloquence_n latinae_fw-la eloquentiae_fw-la rhodanum_n allude_v not_o only_a to_o the_o country_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o also_o to_o the_o genius_n of_o his_o style_n which_o be_v violent_a and_o rapid_a like_o the_o course_n of_o the_o rhosne_fw-fr for_o as_o this_o river_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o its_o water_n carry_v all_o before_o it_o that_o hinder_v its_o course_n so_o st._n hilary_n ravish_v the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n and_o extort_v a_o consent_n by_o the_o vehemence_n of_o his_o expression_n his_o manner_n of_o express_v thing_n smite_v astonish_v overthrow_n and_o persuade_v his_o period_n be_v common_o long_a and_o intricate_a which_o render_v he_o everywhere_o obscure_a and_o almost_o unintelligible_a in_o some_o place_n he_o often_o use_v barbarous_a term_n and_o there_o be_v some_o place_n in_o his_o work_n where_o there_o be_v no_o syntax_n he_o be_v full_a of_o figure_n and_o antithesis_n his_o reason_n though_o solid_a yet_o be_v much_o improve_v by_o the_o lively_a and_o smart_a turn_n that_o he_o give_v they_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v his_o adversary_n but_o he_o speak_v to_o power_n and_o of_o power_n with_o a_o unparalleled_a freedom_n he_o be_v partial_a to_o none_o but_o be_v a_o rigid_a censor_n of_o manner_n and_o a_o severe_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n though_o st._n jerom_n say_v in_o his_o seven_o epistle_n to_o leta_fw-la that_o one_o may_v read_v st._n hilary_n work_n without_o meet_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v offensive_a to_o piety_n and_o religion_n inoffenso_fw-la decurrat_fw-la pede_fw-la yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o error_n and_o some_o expression_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a be_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o pain_n though_o he_o receive_v upon_o his_o body_n the_o wound_n and_o blow_v which_o cause_n pain_n the_o schoolman_n have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o good_a sense_n to_o this_o expression_n some_o have_v say_v with_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o jesus_n christ_n feel_v pain_n but_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o men._n other_o have_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v his_o suffering_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o suffer_v some_o have_v affirm_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o of_o his_o humanity_n but_o all_o these_o solution_n appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v groundless_a and_o if_o one_o will_v excuse_v st._n hilary_n it_o may_v better_o be_v do_v by_o say_v that_o the_o word_n pain_n suffer_v fear_v and_o sorrow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v precise_o of_o the_o perception_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n but_o of_o the_o trouble_n that_o result_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o uneasiness_n of_o pain_n or_o the_o sensible_a commotion_n of_o fear_n or_o sorrow_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o pain_n nor_o fear_v because_o his_o soul_n continue_v in_o a_o perfect_a tranquillity_n st._n hilary_n have_v not_o very_o clear_a notion_n concern_v spiritual_a being_n for_o in_o the_o five_o canon_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n he_o say_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v corporeal_a and_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o body_n be_v corporeal_a substance_n he_o hold_v also_o a_o intolerable_a error_n concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n i_o do_v not_o insist_v upon_o some_o small_a error_n as_o when_o in_o canon_n 31st_o and_o 32d_o upon_o st._n matthew_n he_o excuse_v the_o sin_n of_o st._n peter_n when_o he_o say_v in_o canon_n 16_o that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n be_v not_o address_v to_o this_o apostle_n when_o he_o affirm_v in_o canon_n 33d_o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o humanity_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n upon_o psalm_n 119._o that_o the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o canon_n 14_o and_o upon_o psalm_n 129th_o that_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n before_o his_o body_n in_o canon_n 17_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o continue_v above_o 6000_o year_n in_o canon_n 20_o that_o moses_n do_v not_o die_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o if_o this_o father_n have_v some_o error_n of_o this_o nature_n yet_o it_o must_v also_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o hold_v a_o very_a orthodox_n doctrine_n about_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o faith_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n in_o a_o sublime_a and_o noble_a manner_n he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o wonderful_a clearness_n and_o exactness_n every_o time_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o use_v the_o most_o proper_a term_n to_o express_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n he_o explain_v the_o different_a order_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o their_o ministry_n he_o make_v happiness_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o say_v express_o that_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v happy_a or_o miserable_a before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o think_v that_o on_o
their_o bishop_n in_o the_o 10_o they_o say_v that_o those_o who_o find_v their_o wife_n in_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n must_v be_v counsel_v not_o to_o marry_v other_o while_o they_o be_v live_v though_o the_o law_n permit_v they_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o 11_o they_o separate_v for_o some_o time_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o christian_a virgin_n that_o marry_v infidel_n in_o the_o 12_o they_o excommunicate_v the_o clergy_n that_o be_v usurer_n in_o the_o 13_o they_o ordain_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o public_a act_n to_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o those_o who_o they_o have_v ordain_v shall_v continue_v in_o their_o station_n they_o forbid_v man_n to_o hearken_v to_o these_o accusation_n unless_o they_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o public_a acts._n in_o the_o 14_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n until_o the_o point_n of_o death_n those_o who_o false_o accuse_v their_o brethren_n in_o the_o 15_o they_o say_v that_o the_o deacon_n shall_v not_o offer_v as_o they_o do_v in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o 16_o they_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v restore_v no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o place_n where_o bey_fw-ge be_v excommunicate_v the_o 17_o ordain_v that_o one_o bishop_n shall_v not_o despise_v the_o judgement_n of_o another_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o consequence_n of_o the_o precede_a canon_n than_o a_o canon_n by_o itself_o the_o 18_o enjoin_v deacon_n in_o city_n to_o reverence_v the_o priest_n the_o 19_o grant_v to_o foreign_a bishop_n the_o power_n of_o celebrate_v the_o oblation_n in_o the_o 20_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n forbid_v one_o bishop_n alone_o to_o ordain_v another_o bishop_n they_o will_v have_v seven_o of_o they_o meet_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o if_o this_o can_v be_v do_v they_o do_v absolute_o forbid_v any_o one_o to_o ordain_v unless_o he_o have_v three_o bishop_n with_o he_o in_o the_o 21_o they_o forbid_v priest_n and_o deacon_n under_o pain_n of_o deposition_n to_o relinquish_v the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v fix_v by_o their_o ordination_n in_o the_o 22d_o they_o declare_v that_o communion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o have_v apostatise_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o do_v penance_n wait_v till_o they_o fall_v sick_a to_o ask_v communion_n unless_o they_o recover_v their_o health_n and_o give_v sign_n of_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n at_o last_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n write_v to_o st._n sylvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n a_o account_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v ordain_v that_o he_o may_v publish_v these_o canon_n throughout_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o assure_v he_o in_o this_o letter_n that_o they_o be_v very_o sorry_a that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v present_a himself_o in_o person_n at_o this_o council_n and_o they_o pray_v he_o to_o publish_v their_o decision_n over_o all_o the_o world_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n and_o neo-caesarea_n the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n and_o neo-caesarea_n be_v hold_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n as_o the_o council_n 314._o of_o ancyra_n and_o neo-caesarea_n 314._o of_o arles_n we_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o history_n nor_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o these_o two_o council_n we_o have_v only_o their_o canon_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n look_v upon_o as_o rule_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v every_o where_o since_o they_o have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n there_o be_v 25_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n the_o first_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o those_o bishop_n who_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n repent_v of_o their_o fault_n and_o afterward_o suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o it_o forbid_v they_o to_o exercise_v any_o part_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a function_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o allow_v they_o to_o make_v the_o offer_n or_o preach_v the_o second_o use_v the_o same_o moderation_n to_o deacon_n but_o it_o permit_v bishop_n to_o show_v they_o more_o favour_n if_o they_o think_v it_o convenient_a in_o the_o 3d._a canon_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v make_v to_o offer_v incense_n or_o to_o eat_v of_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n be_v not_o at_o all_o guilty_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n and_o that_o they_o may_v even_o be_v promote_v to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n provide_v they_o have_v testify_v their_o sorrow_n for_o what_o happen_v to_o they_o but_o for_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o feast_n make_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o idol_n with_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n it_o impose_v upon_o they_o five_o year_n penance_n one_o year_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o hearer_n two_o year_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o supplicant_n and_o two_o year_n in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a only_o at_o the_o prayer_n whereas_o those_o who_o be_v present_a in_o mourn_a apparel_n and_o who_o lament_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o feast_n if_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o profane_a meat_n it_o place_n they_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o supplicant_n or_o prostrate_a penitent_n for_o three_o year_n and_o afterward_o it_o will_v have_v they_o receive_v without_o have_v any_o share_n in_o the_o oblation_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v at_o all_o it_o leave_v they_o only_o two_o year_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o prostrate_a penitent_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o year_n nevertheless_o it_o give_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o shorten_v or_o lengthen_v the_o time_n of_o penance_n according_a to_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o penitent_n the_o 6_o concern_v those_o who_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n fear_v torment_n or_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n and_o who_o desire_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o do_v penance_n the_o synod_n order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o hearer_n till_o easter-day_n that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v be_v three_o year_n supplicant_n or_o prostrate_a and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v call_v communicate_v without_o partake_v of_o the_o oblation_n it_o except_v however_o the_o case_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n in_o which_o it_o order_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o law_n make_v about_o it_o the_o seven_o impose_v two_o year_n penance_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o feast_n make_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o idol_n but_o carry_v thither_o their_o own_o meat_n intend_v not_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v there_o present_v the_o 8_o impose_v seven_o year_n penance_n upon_o those_o who_o sacrifice_v several_a time_n and_o the_o 9th_o impose_v ten_o year_n penance_n upon_o those_o who_o force_v their_o brethren_n to_o do_v it_o the_o 10_o canon_n concern_v the_o celibacy_n of_o deacon_n the_o council_n there_o ordain_v that_o if_o they_o declare_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n that_o they_o will_v marry_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o function_n if_o they_o do_v marry_v but_o if_o they_o be_v ordain_v without_o make_v this_o declaration_n and_o afterward_o marry_v they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o quit_v their_o employment_n the_o 11_o ordain_v that_o if_o maid_n contract_v happen_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o other_o than_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v promise_v they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o whatever_o violence_n they_o have_v suffer_v the_o 12_o declare_v that_o those_o may_v be_v ordain_v who_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o be_v purify_v from_o this_o sin_n by_o baptism_n the_o 13_o canon_n be_v about_o suffragan_n bishop_n or_o chorepiscopi_fw-la it_o be_v as_o follows_z in_o the_o greek_a text_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o suffragan_n bishop_n to_o ordain_v priest_n or_o deacon_n nor_o for_o the_o city_n presbyter_n in_o another_o parish_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o their_o bishop_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o canon_n be_v imperfect_a and_o that_o something_o must_v be_v supply_v to_o make_v it_o sense_n for_o what_o mean_v these_o word_n nor_o to_o the_o city_n presbyter_n etc._n etc._n have_v priest_n ever_o power_n to_o ordain_v other_o priest_n in_o their_o own_o church_n have_v they_o ever_o permission_n to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o their_o own_o church_n by_o the_o bishop_n letter_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o suffragans_fw-la who_o be_v above_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o same_o power_n there_o must_v be_v something_o add_v
of_o rome_n or_o eugubium_n whether_o of_o constantinople_n or_o of_o rhegium_n alexandria_n or_o tunis_n it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o the_o same_o function_n power_n and_o riches_n do_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n great_a poverty_n and_o want_n of_o credit_n do_v not_o render_v his_o station_n more_o vile_a all_o bishop_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o at_o rome_n a_o priest_n be_v not_o ordain_v except_o a_o deacon_n give_v he_o his_o testimonial_a why_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o one_o only_a town_n object_v to_o i_o why_o be_v the_o small_a number_n of_o deacon_n so_o exalt_v as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n all_o that_o be_v rare_a be_v most_o esteem_v the_o small_a number_n have_v make_v deacon_n value_v and_o the_o great_a number_n have_v render_v priest_n contemptible_a however_o deacon_n stand_v before_o the_o priest_n even_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v sit_v down_o and_o this_o be_v observe_v even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o i_o have_v see_v a_o deacon_n sit_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o priest_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o give_v the_o blessing_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n such_o be_v now_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n but_o let_v such_o as_o undertake_v these_o thing_n know_v that_o they_o be_v against_o order_n let_v they_o hear_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v table_n let_v they_o learn_v wherefore_o deacon_n be_v establish_v let_v they_o read_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o remember_v their_o condition_n the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n denote_v age_n and_o that_o of_o bishop_n dignity_n wherefore_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n but_o not_o of_o that_o of_o priest_n because_o priest_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n last_o to_o show_v that_o a_o priest_n be_v above_o a_o deacon_n one_o needs_o only_o observe_v that_o a_o priest_n be_v make_v of_o a_o deacon_n but_o not_o a_o deacon_n of_o a_o priest_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o his_o go_v from_o rome_n the_o year_n be_v not_o know_v but_o it_o be_v in_o all_o probability_n about_o the_o year_n 387._o what_o he_o say_v of_o bishop_n may_v have_v a_o good_a sense_n if_o we_o consider_v his_o design_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v to_o exalt_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n by_o compare_v they_o with_o bishop_n not_o that_o he_o think_v they_o equal_a in_o dignity_n since_o he_o positive_o except_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o that_o of_o confirmation_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciforian_n but_o since_o priest_n have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v in_o that_o sense_n be_v call_v bishop_n like_a expression_n may_v be_v see_v in_o s._n jerom_n commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o in_o many_o author_n that_o have_v follow_v he_o the_o eighty_o six_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o s._n augustin_n to_o s._n jerom_n whereby_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o answer_n to_o he_o and_o entreat_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a african_a church_n to_o translate_v the_o greek_a author_n that_o have_v write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a that_o s._n jerom_n will_v translate_v the_o sacred_a book_n after_o the_o same_o way_n that_o he_o have_v translate_v job_n by_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o which_o have_v great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n now_o because_o s._n augustin_n do_v not_o understand_v hebrew_n he_o can_v not_o apprehend_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o and_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o any_o depart_n from_o it_o for_o say_v he_o to_o s._n jerom_n either_o those_o passage_n be_v clear_a or_o they_o be_v dark_a if_o they_o be_v dark_a you_o may_v be_v mistake_v as_o well_o as_o the_o seventy_o if_o they_o be_v clear_a can_v any_o man_n believe_v that_o those_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o understand_v they_o this_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 395_o not_o be_v carry_v s._n augustin_n write_v another_o to_o s._n jerom_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o 397._o but_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o deliver_v to_o s._n jerom_n give_v out_o some_o copy_n of_o it_o which_o be_v spread_v in_o rome_n so_o that_o it_o be_v public_a before_o s._n jerom_n see_v it_o this_o second_o letter_n be_v here_o the_o ninety_o seven_o s._n augustin_n ask_v of_o s._n jerom_n the_o true_a title_n of_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n afterward_o he_o reprove_v what_o s._n jorom_n have_v say_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n pretend_v to_o have_v a_o difference_n though_o they_o be_v agree_v he_o pretend_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v of_o very_o great_a consequence_n and_o may_v have_v dangerous_a effect_n because_o if_o we_o admit_v of_o a_o officious_a lie_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o seem_v to_o give_v man_n a_o handle_n to_o doubt_v of_o all_o he_o therefore_o exhort_v he_o to_o alter_v that_o passage_n in_o his_o commentary_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o add_v to_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o error_n of_o some_o heretic_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v or_o to_o make_v a_o book_n purposely_o on_o that_o subject_a s._n augustin_n have_v no_o answer_n because_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o letter_n be_v deliver_v to_o s._n jerom_n write_v a_o three_o by_o cyprian_a the_o deacon_n wherein_o he_o require_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o former_a add_v in_o this_o that_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o writing_n a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n pretend_v that_o it_o will_v cause_v disturbance_n and_o scandal_n if_o it_o be_v public_o read_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o real_o happen_v in_o a_o church_n of_o africa_n where_o a_o bishop_n have_v public_o read_v the_o prophecy_n of_o ionas_n according_a to_o s._n jerom_n translation_n the_o people_n hear_v other_o term_n than_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o hear_v accuse_v their_o bishop_n of_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v some_o year_n after_o the_o forego_n about_o the_o year_n 403._o s._n jerom_n have_v receive_v these_o three_o letter_n by_o cyprian_a the_o deacon_n think_v himself_o affront_v by_o s._n augustin_n demand_n and_o answer_v he_o with_o some_o loftiness_n in_o the_o eighty_o nine_o letter_n he_o repeat_v all_o the_o question_n that_o have_v be_v put_v to_o he_o by_o s._n augustin_n and_o endeavour_n to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n he_o tell_v he_o 1._o about_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v entitle_v the_o book_n of_o famous_a man_n or_o of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n 2._o he_o defend_v his_o exposition_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n about_o the_o action_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o origen_n didymus_n and_o other_o ancient_a author_n who_o commentary_n he_o only_o translate_v as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o preface_n that_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n he_o have_v rather_o err_v with_o those_o great_a man_n than_o flatter_v himself_o with_o have_v the_o truth_n only_o on_o his_o side_n he_o add_v reason_n to_o authority_n show_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n that_o s._n peter_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o christian_n be_v free_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n s._n paul_n have_v himself_o practise_v that_o very_a thing_n whereof_o he_o here_o accuse_v s._n peter_n by_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o both_o these_o apostle_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n have_v agree_v to_o raise_v that_o small_a dispute_n to_o instruct_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o that_o pious_a artifice_n afterward_o he_o refute_v s._n augustin_n opinion_n and_o strive_v to_o answer_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v produce_v last_o of_o all_o he_o give_v he_o reason_n for_o the_o note_n that_o be_v in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o answer_v s._n augustin_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v well_o in_o translate_n the_o bible_n a_o new_a very_o pleasant_o by_o retort_v the_o same_o upon_o he_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a say_v he_o that_o the_o psalm_n have_v be_v expound_v by_o several_a commentator_n greek_a and_o latin_a who_o write_v before_o you_o pray_v tell_v
you_o shall_v pray_v for_o a_o poor_a for_o lorn_a man_n who_o want_v all_o thing_n and_o needs_o help_v not_o dare_v to_o address_v to_o god_n for_o himself_o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v against_o i_o since_o i_o undertake_v to_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n who_o be_o lade_v with_o sin_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o follow_v all_o my_o life-time_n a_o profession_n different_a from_o this_o this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 411._o in_o the_o 76th_o letter_n synesius_n recommend_v to_o theophilus_n antonius_n who_o have_v be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o olbiata_n a_o town_n of_o his_o province_n and_o be_v go_v to_o alexandria_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o theophilus_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n the_o 95th_o be_v write_v by_o synesius_n seven_o month_n after_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n he_o express_v with_o what_o difficulty_n he_o accept_v of_o the_o office_n and_o beg_v of_o god_n grace_n to_o discharge_v it_o well_o the_o 105th_o be_v that_o famous_a letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o his_o brother_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o cyrene_n wherein_o he_o set_v down_o the_o reason_n that_o keep_v he_o from_o be_v promote_v to_o that_o dignity_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o letter_n contain_v nothing_o that_o be_v remarkable_a touch_v religion_n we_o have_v but_o two_o homily_n of_o synesius_n which_o be_v not_o entire_a the_o first_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o homily_n upon_o god_n law_n of_o which_o he_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 75th_o psalm_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o cup_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v likewise_o imperfect_a it_o be_v the_o fragment_n of_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o easter-eve_n both_o these_o fragment_n show_v that_o synesius_n do_v not_o excel_v in_o this_o kind_n so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o yet_o he_o be_v eloquent_a and_o compose_v piece_n of_o rhetoric_n very_o well_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o province_n and_o by_o his_o panegyric_n upon_o anysius_n which_o come_v after_o the_o two_o homily_n now_o mention_v but_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a sort_n of_o eloquence_n necessary_a for_o the_o pulpit_n which_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v have_v he_o have_v a_o better_a genius_n for_o hymn_n we_o have_v ten_o of_o his_o which_z be_v very_o excellent_a in_o which_o there_o be_v some_o platonic_a principle_n concern_v the_o trinity_n this_o author_n ascribe_v much_o to_o god_n help_n and_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o require_v we_o to_o ask_v by_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o those_o passion_n and_o disorderly_a desire_n of_o lust_n wherewith_o we_o be_v transport_v we_o have_v lose_v a_o philosophical_a work_n of_o he_o entitle_v cynegetick_n mention_v in_o the_o 153d_o letter_n synesius_n style_n according_a to_o photius_n judgement_n be_v great_a and_o lofty_a but_o something_o poetical_a he_o chief_o excel_v in_o narrative_n and_o description_n he_o vary_v the_o matter_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o with_o long_a preface_n and_o frequent_a digression_n he_o make_v they_o agreeable_a by_o excellent_a passage_n out_o of_o history_n and_o fable_n and_o by_o the_o best_a thought_n of_o the_o profane_a poet_n his_o philosophy_n have_v nothing_o harsh_a or_o digust_v he_o have_v find_v a_o way_n to_o render_v it_o pleasant_a and_o easy_a he_o seem_v to_o have_v design_v only_o to_o recreate_v when_o he_o discover_v the_o main_a point_n of_o wisdom_n the_o reader_n be_v bring_v insensible_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o most_o important_a truth_n when_o he_o think_v to_o read_v only_o pleasant_a relation_n he_o observe_v in_o his_o first_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v two_o sort_n of_o book_n some_o of_o the_o most_o refine_a philosophy_n and_o other_o rhetorical_a piece_n but_o that_o they_o be_v easy_o know_v to_o be_v all_o write_v by_o the_o same_o person_n who_o apply_v himself_o sometime_o to_o serious_a thing_n and_o sometime_o to_o pleasant_a one_o and_o indeed_o it_o maintain_v every_o where_o the_o same_o character_n his_o philosophical_a work_n be_v adorn_v with_o rhetorical_a and_o poetical_a figure_n and_o his_o piece_n of_o eloquence_n be_v support_v with_o philosophical_a thought_n he_o have_v a_o thorough_a knowledge_n of_o plato_n write_n and_o from_o that_o fountain_n he_o draw_v the_o noble_a and_o the_o sublimest_n notion_n in_o the_o old_a philosophy_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o supreme_a be_v and_o principle_n of_o morality_n he_o write_v but_o little_o touch_v our_o religion_n and_o he_o be_v far_o from_o understand_v it_o so_o well_o as_o he_o do_v plato_n philosophy_n yet_o one_o may_v see_v by_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a wise_a prudent_a and_o good_a bishop_n he_o avoid_v business_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v but_o when_o he_o be_v engage_v he_o act_v very_o dexterous_o and_o bring_v every_o thing_n to_o a_o good_a issue_n his_o behaviour_n be_v accompany_v with_o great_a freedom_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n he_o want_v neither_o courage_n nor_o meekness_n as_o there_o be_v occasion_n his_o endeavour_n to_o avoid_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o himself_o show_v his_o great_a humility_n the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o know_v the_o book_n of_o dream_n be_v print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a translate_v by_o ficinus_fw-la at_o venice_n in_o 1497._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1541._o in_o 1553._o turnebus_n publish_v most_o of_o his_o work_n in_o greek_a the_o letter_n be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o venice_n in_o 1499._o at_o basle_n in_o 1558._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1605._o with_o turnebus_n translation_n the_o hymn_n be_v likewise_o print_v in_o 1590._o with_o the_o poem_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o those_o of_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n and_o reprint_v in_o 1603._o in_o latin_a by_o portus_n in_o 1653._o janus_n cornarius_n translate_v most_o of_o synesius_n work_n and_o his_o translation_n be_v print_v at_o basle_n in_o 1560._o the_o discourse_n of_o government_n of_o the_o same_o translation_n be_v print_v by_o itself_o at_o francfort_n in_o 1583._o at_o last_o petavius_n have_v review_v and_o translate_v a_o new_a all_o synesius_n work_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o paris_n by_o morellus_n in_o 1612._o with_o nicephorus_n note_n and_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o dream_n this_o edition_n be_v correct_v and_o augment_v in_o 1640._o wherein_n synesius_n work_n be_v join_v with_o st._n cyril_n catechetical_a lecture_n polychronius_n polychronius_n bishop_n of_o apamea_n brother_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o disciple_n of_o diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n write_v some_o commentary_n upon_o job_n and_o ezekiel_n whereof_o you_o polychronius_n polychronius_n may_v find_v some_o fragment_n in_o the_o greek_a catenae_fw-la and_o in_o st._n john_n damascen_n if_o any_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o that_o sort_n of_o quotation_n there_o be_v spurious_a act_n of_o st._n sixtus_n with_o polychronius_n date_v after_o his_o death_n he_o live_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n council_n assemble_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o five_o century_n to_o the_o year_n 430._o the_o canon_n of_o a_o council_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v at_o rome_n under_o pope_n innocent_n i._n sirmondus_n have_v publish_v some_o regulation_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o synod_n at_o i._n spurious_a council_n of_o rome_n under_o innocent_a i._n rome_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n which_o be_v certain_o ancient_a though_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o what_o time_n they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v but_o because_o they_o appear_v to_o sirmondus_n to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o style_n of_o st._n innocent_n letter_n he_o believe_v they_o may_v belong_v to_o this_o pope_n however_o they_o be_v place_v immediate_o after_o his_o letter_n and_o these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o they_o after_o a_o short_a preface_n in_o the_o two_o first_o canon_n according_a to_o sirmondus_n distinction_n they_o speak_v of_o those_o virgin_n penance_n who_o have_v solemn_o put_v on_o the_o veil_n and_o receive_v the_o priest_n benediction_n commit_v incest_n or_o contract_v prohibit_v marriage_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v several_a year_n penance_n to_o bewail_v their_o fault_n penance_n be_v likewise_o impose_v upon_o those_o that_o make_v the_o single_a vow_n of_o virginity_n though_o they_o make_v no_o solemn_a profession_n nor_o receive_v the_o veil_n when_o they_o happen_v to_o marry_v or_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v take_v away_o the_o three_o canon_n be_v concern_v the_o sanctity_n of_o bishop_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o deacon_n they_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v example_n to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v
that_o s._n prosper_n never_o write_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o semipelagian_n the_o argument_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n who_o cite_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n without_o name_v it_o seem_v more_o plausible_a than_o the_o former_a for_o if_o this_o work_n be_v s._n leo_n how_o can_v gelasius_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o know_v it_o what_o reason_n can_v he_o have_v to_o conceal_v his_o name_n but_o this_o objection_n only_o prove_v that_o his_o work_n be_v without_o a_o name_n as_o i_o see_v all_o the_o world_n agree_v and_o then_o all_o the_o question_n will_v be_v to_o know_v if_o it_o be_v not_o s._n leo_n who_o compose_v it_o without_o put_v his_o name_n to_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o f._n quesnel_n seem_v to_o make_v this_o opinion_n very_o probable_a let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o answer_n be_v give_v since_o we_o be_v already_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o show_v that_o these_o book_n can_v be_v s._n leo_n his_o adversary_n content_v himself_o to_o prove_v that_o s._n prosper_n use_v s._n jerom_n version_n as_o well_o as_o s._n leo_n and_o that_o sometime_o also_o he_o use_v the_o ancient_n version_n and_o think_v that_o thus_o he_o have_v answer_v the_o strong_a argument_n i_o will_v not_o stay_v here_o to_o examine_v which_o of_o the_o two_o have_v injury_n or_o reason_n on_o his_o side_n i_o will_v only_o confine_v myself_o to_o the_o argument_n about_o the_o agreement_n of_o style_n in_o which_o m._n anthelmi_n yield_v to_o his_o adversary_n since_o he_o own_v that_o it_o be_v the_o agreement_n of_o style_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o sermon_n of_o s._n leo_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o make_v he_o attribute_v those_o book_n to_o s._n prosper_n this_o concession_n be_v very_o favourable_a to_o f._n quesnel_n for_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o sermon_n and_o epistle_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n leo_n be_v that_o father_n but_o not_o so_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v s._n prosper_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o these_o work_n must_v both_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n it_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a to_o attribute_v the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o s._n leo_n than_o to_o fix_v the_o epistle_n and_o sermon_n of_o s._n leo_n upon_o s._n prosper_n f._n alexander_n and_o f._n oudin_n pretend_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n of_o style_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o s._n leo_n so_o many_o rhyme_n and_o figure_n nor_o such_o a_o cadence_n but_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v take_v sufficient_a notice_n of_o it_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n it_o be_v inconsiderable_a from_o all_o that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o say_v concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n we_o may_v conclude_v 1._o that_o this_o book_n do_v at_o first_o appear_v without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v make_v since_o the_o year_n 430_o and_o before_o 496._o 3._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n the_o work_n be_v know_v but_o it_o be_v then_o without_o name_n 4._o that_o since_o it_o have_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o some_o manuscript_n and_o of_o s._n prosper_n in_o other_o 5._o that_o it_o be_v certain_o none_o of_o s._n ambrose_n 6._o that_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v s._n prosper_n 7._o that_o the_o author_n have_v hitherto_o be_v always_o unknown_a it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v now_o who_o it_o be_v 8._o that_o if_o we_o judge_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o treat_v of_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o agreement_n of_o style_n s._n leo_n stand_v fair_a for_o it_o 9_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o work_n be_v not_o he_o nothing_o more_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o it_o be_v positive_o assert_v to_o be_v s._n leo_n but_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o do_v upon_o the_o mere_a conformity_n of_o style_n although_o i_o confess_v it_o render_v f._n quesnel_n opinion_n extreme_o probable_a i_o have_v give_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o photius_n allege_v by_o m._n anthelmi_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n it_o appear_v that_o that_o author_n have_v a_o very_a confuse_a knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o that_o the_o difference_n about_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n be_v not_o form_v till_o after_o his_o death_n what_o he_o say_v concern_v s._n prosper_n that_o he_o oppose_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o pelagian_o under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o s._n leo_n be_v whole_o imaginary_a he_o have_v hear_v say_v that_o s._n prosper_n have_v write_v about_o grace_n and_o think_v he_o attack_v the_o pelagian_o and_o know_v by_o septimius_n letter_n and_o s._n leo_n to_o januarius_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n that_o they_o have_v raise_v some_o commotion_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o this_o pope_n he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o s._n prosper_n have_v oppose_v they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o know_v that_o s._n prosper_n be_v then_o at_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v discernible_a enough_o that_o photius_n speak_v all_o this_o by_o mere_a guess_n and_o as_o a_o person_n so_o remote_a both_o in_o time_n and_o place_n as_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o exact_a history_n but_o contrive_v this_o model_n of_o his_o own_o but_o yet_o be_v it_o true_a that_o s._n prosper_n have_v write_v against_o the_o pelagian_o in_o the_o popedom_n of_o s._n leo_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a surmise_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v not_o write_v against_o the_o pelagian_o how_o know_v he_o that_o photius_n speak_v of_o these_o book_n be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o s._n prosper_n may_v compose_v some_o other_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_o at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v not_o come_v to_o we_o but_o there_o be_v no_o room_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v to_o bottom_n upon_o this_o passage_n of_o photius_n who_o himself_o do_v not_o assert_v this_o but_o mere_o by_o conjecture_n but_o we_o have_v insist_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o criticism_n of_o this_o work_n a_o extract_n of_o it_o will_v be_v more_o useful_a and_o less_o tedious_a the_o author_n in_o the_o beginning_n propound_v the_o question_n which_o he_o design_n to_o handle_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o difficult_a question_n move_v a_o long_a time_n since_o between_o the_o patron_n of_o freewill_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o grace_n viz._n whether_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o because_o that_o can_v be_v deny_v it_o be_v further_o demand_v why_o the_o will_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v not_o always_o accomplish_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n this_o seem_v to_o exclude_v grace_n which_o be_v no_o more_o a_o free-gift_n but_o a_o debt_n if_o it_o be_v bestow_v according_a to_o desert_n it_o be_v further_a inquire_v why_o that_o gift_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o by_o he_o who_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n the_o design_n of_o the_o author_n be_v to_o resolve_v these_o question_n and_o to_o effect_v this_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o to_o treat_v first_o of_o all_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n against_o those_o who_o imagine_v that_o they_o deny_v all_o freedom_n who_o preach_v up_o grace_n not_o observe_v that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o accuse_v they_o of_o deny_v grace_n when_o they_o suppose_v that_o it_o do_v not_o go_v before_o but_o only_o accompany_v the_o will._n for_o if_o we_o take_v away_o the_o will_n where_o be_v the_o original_a of_o virtue_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v grace_n where_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o merit_n he_o than_o distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o will_n the_o sensual_a animal_n and_o spiritual_a the_o animal_n be_v in_o infant_n the_o sensual_a in_o man_n without_o grace_n the_o spiritual_a be_v the_o will_n of_o those_o man_n who_o act_n by_o grace_n he_o distinguish_v also_o two_o sort_n of_o grace_n 1._o general_a grace_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o exterior_a help_n as_o the_o element_n nature_n the_o law_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 2._o special_a grace_n the_o first_o be_v useless_a without_o the_o latter_a which_o do_v not_o destroy_v nature_n but_o restore_v it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o freedom_n but_o enable_v it_o to_o act_v without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o good_a all_o that_o
three_o letter_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o contumeliosus_fw-la with_o a_o memorial_n a_o supposititious_a work_n the_o first_o letter_n to_o valerius_n agapetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o justinian_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n a_o letter_n to_o reparatus_n two_o letter_n to_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n a_o letter_n about_o the_o deposition_n of_o anthimus_n a_o supposititious_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o anthimus_n st._n ephrem_fw-la patriarch_n of_o antioch_n work_v lose_v a_o collection_n of_o divers_a piece_n against_o the_o eutychian_o four_o treatise_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v against_o the_o severian_n the_o second_o about_o divers_a quession_n the_o three_o a_o apology_n for_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o four_o a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o east_n procopius_n of_o gaza_n genuine_a work_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n note_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n a_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n a_fw-la anonymous_n author_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o book_n of_o christian_n or_o a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o octateuch_n the_o monk_n jobius_fw-la a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a divide_v into_o nine_o book_n and_o five_o and_o forty_o chapter_n justinian_n genuine_a work_n many_o novel_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n a_o letter_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o pope_n john_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o five_o council_n two_o letter_n for_o inform_v against_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n a_o treatise_n of_o letter_n against_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n a_o edict_n against_o anthimus_n dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la genuine_a work_n a_o collection_n of_o canon_n and_o decretal_n two_o letter_n about_o easter_n a_o letter_n to_o eugippius_n translation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n cyril_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o proterius_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n pacomus_n of_o a_o discourse_n and_o of_o two_o letter_n of_o proclus_n and_o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n about_o the_o creation_n of_o man._n cassiodorus_n genuine_a work_n twelve_o book_n of_o learning_n a_o tripartite_a history_n a_o chronicle_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n a_o institution_n to_o divine_a learning_n a_o treatise_n of_o science_n and_o arts._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n work_v lose_v a_o history_n of_o the_o goth_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o act_n and_o the_o revelation_n a_o supposititious_a work_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n st._n benedict_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n supposititious_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o st._n remigius_n sermon_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o st._n placida_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o departure_n of_o st._n maurus_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o saint_n the_o order_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n silverius_n supposititious_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o vigilius_n and_o another_o to_o amator_fw-la pope_n vigilius_n genuine_a work_n the_o first_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v acephali_n the_o second_o letter_n to_o euterius_n the_o three_o to_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n the_o four_o to_o justinian_n the_o five_o to_o mennas_n the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o to_o auxanius_fw-la bishop_n of_o arles_n the_o nine_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o childebert_n the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o to_o aurelian_a successor_n to_o auxanius_fw-la the_o decree_n call_v judicatum_fw-la letter_n relate_v in_o the_o five_o council_n a_o write_v call_v constitutum_fw-la two_o letter_n publish_v by_o mr._n baluzius_n a_o letter_n to_o eutychius_n a_o constitution_n approve_v what_o the_o five_o council_n have_v do_v publish_v by_o baluzius_n caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n genuine_a work_n many_o homily_n a_o rule_n for_o nun_n address_v to_o his_o sister_n a_o letter_n about_o chastity_n a_o letter_n to_o a_o abbess_n about_o the_o government_n of_o her_o nun_n the_o testament_n of_o this_o bishop_n pontianus_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o justinian_n leo_n archbishop_n of_o sens._n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o king_n childebert_n trojanus_n bishop_n of_o santones_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o eumerius_n about_o baptism_n nicetius_n bishop_n of_o treves_n genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o watch_v and_o sing_v psalm_n two_o letter_n one_o to_o justinian_n and_o the_o other_o to_o closdâ—inda_n aurelianus_n genuine_a work_n two_o rule_n one_o for_o nun_n and_o the_o other_o for_o monk_n tetradius_fw-la a_o genuine_a work_n a_o rule_n for_o monk_n and_o nun_n arator_fw-la genuine_a work_n the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o verse_n a_o letter_n to_o count_n partenius_n justinian_n and_o justus_n bishop_n of_o spain_n genuine_a work_n a_o commentary_n of_o justus_n upon_o canticle_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n of_o justinian_n upon_o divers_a question_n aprigius_fw-la a_o work_v lose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n aretas_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n zacharias_n bishop_n of_o mitylena_n genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o manichaean_o a_o dialogue_n about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n cyrillus_n of_o scythopolis_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o the_o abbot_n euthimus_fw-la facundus_n genuine_a work_n twelve_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n a_o write_n to_o amocianus_n a_o letter_n about_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o 3_o chapter_n victor_n of_o capua_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o harmony_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o work_v lose_v the_o paschal_n cycle_n rusticus_n deacon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n against_o the_o acephali_n work_v lose_v a_o discourse_n against_o the_o acephali_n and_o nestorian_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n primasius_n genuine_a work_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n a_o commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n junilius_fw-la a_o genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n liberatus_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o historical_a memoire_fw-fr of_o the_o contest_v that_o arise_v about_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n victor_n of_o tunona_n a_o genuine_a work_n part_v of_o his_o chronicle_n begin_v at_o the_o year_n 544_o and_o end_v at_o 565._o a_o work_v lose_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o chronicle_n which_o begin_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n paulus_n silentiarius_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o poem_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o sancta_fw-la sophia_n pelagius_n i._n genuine_a work_n sixteen_o letter_n a_o fragment_n of_o many_o more_o agnellus_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o armenius_n concern_v the_o faith_n leontius_n genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o sect_n contain_v ten_o conference_n three_o book_n against_o the_o error_n of_o euryche_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o piece_n allege_v by_o the_o eutychian_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o acephali_n some_o other_o treatise_n in_o manuscript_n fortunatus_n genuine_a work_n four_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n martin_n ten_o book_n of_o divers_a poem_n the_o life_n of_o many_o saint_n a_o work_v lose_v the_o eleven_o book_n of_o poem_n bandoninia_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n rudegonda_n st._n germanus_n bishop_n of_o paris_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o brunechildis_n martinus_n of_o bracara_n genuine_a work_n a_o collection_n of_o canon_n the_o way_n of_o live_v honest_o or_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n a_o version_n of_o some_o sentence_n of_o greek_a monk_n pascasius_fw-la a_o deacon_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o translation_n of_o some_o question_n and_o answer_n of_o greek_a monk_n joannes_n scolasticus_fw-la genuine_a work_n a_o collection_n of_o canon_n a_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n gregory_z of_o tours_n genuine_a work_n ten_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o france_n eight_o book_n of_o miracle_n or_o the_o live_v of_o saint_n the_o life_n of_o some_o saint_n work_v lose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a course_n or_o the_o divine_a office_n a_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o mass_n of_o sidonius_n a_o chronicle_n and_o abridgement_n of_o history_n gildas_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o lamentation_n for_o the_o misery_n of_o england_n supposititious_a work_n prediction_n the_o comedy_n entitle_v aulularia_fw-la evantius_fw-la a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n against_o those_o who_o think_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o animal_n be_v impure_a ferreolus_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o rule_n for_o the_o monk_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o letter_n sedatus_fw-la a_o genuine_a work_n a_o homily_n of_o epiphanius_n chrysippus_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o homily_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n pelagius_n ii_o genuine_a work_n
treatise_n of_o the_o same_o st._n fulgentius_n to_o victor_n the_o answer_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n to_o the_o first_o and_o four_o question_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o boethius_n about_o the_o trinity_n the_o first_o and_o second_o dogmatical_a treatise_n of_o anastasius_n sinaita_n treatise_n about_o the_o incarnation_n the_o second_o and_o three_o letter_n of_o avitus_n a_o discourse_n of_o ennodius_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o the_o east_n for_o the_o council_n letter_n of_o hormisdas_n letter_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n about_o this_o proposition_n one_o of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n compose_v by_o st._n fulgentius_n the_o answer_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o question_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la the_o answer_n to_o reginus_n letter_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la to_o severus_n and_o anatolius_n about_o this_o proposition_n one_o of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v a_o write_n of_o his_o about_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o write_n of_o john_n maxentius_n a_o letter_n of_o trifolius_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n by_o boethius_n the_o work_n of_o st._n ephrem_fw-la fragment_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o jobius_fw-la about_o the_o word_n incarnate_a twelve_o book_n of_o facundus_n a_o treatise_n of_o rusticus_n against_o the_o acephali_n the_o work_n of_o leontius_n a_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o eulogius_n relate_v by_o photius_n the_o guide_n of_o the_o true_a way_n by_o anastasius_n sindita_n the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o dogmatical_a discourse_n of_o the_o same_o about_o grace_n liberty_n and_o predestination_n the_o four_o book_n of_o avitus_n the_o nineteenth_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o ennodius_n the_o beginning_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n book_n to_o monimus_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n compose_v by_o st._n fulgentius_n three_o book_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n about_o predestination_n and_o grace_n a_o letter_n to_o john_n and_o venerius_n write_v by_o the_o same_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o treatise_n about_o faith_n address_v to_o peter_n canon_n of_o council_n 11._o of_o orange_n about_o the_o soul_n against_o the_o arian_n a_o treatise_n of_o eustratius_n about_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a a_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o cassiodorus_n treatise_n against_o the_o heretic_n against_o the_o arian_n fragment_n of_o avitus_n his_o conference_n answer_v to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n by_o st._n fulgentius_n and_o other_o treatise_n by_o the_o same_o against_o the_o eutychian_o acephali_n and_o severian_n a_o discourse_n of_o ennodius_n the_o write_n of_o john_n maxentius_n the_o work_n of_o st._n ephrem_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o jobius_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o rusticus_n the_o work_n of_o leontius_n the_o guide_n of_o anastasius_n sinaita_n council_n under_o menna_n council_n v._o general_n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o pelagian_o the_o write_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n upon_o this_o proposition_n one_o of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v the_o letter_n of_o hormisdas_n the_o write_n of_o john_n maxentius_n a_o letter_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n a_o letter_n of_o avitus_n a_o letter_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la to_o severus_n a_o letter_n of_o trifolius_fw-la letter_n of_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n letter_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o chief_o of_o vigilius_n act_n of_o the_o five_o council_n the_o work_n of_o facundus_n a_o write_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la the_o edict_n of_o justinian_n letter_n of_o the_o pope_n pelagius_n and_o st._n gregory_n work_n of_o discipline_n first_o second_o three_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o letter_n of_o symmachus_n first_o four_o and_o six_o letter_n of_o avitus_n item_n the_o nine_o ten_o fourteen_o seventeen_o three_o and_o twenty_o six_o and_o twenty_o thirty_o six_o and_o thirty_o nine_o and_o thirty_o one_o and_o forty_o and_o nine_o and_o forty_o of_o the_o same_o the_o homily_n on_o the_o rogation-day_n by_o the_o same_o his_o homily_n upon_o dedication_n the_o fourteen_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o ennodius_n letter_n the_o exhortation_n of_o ennodius_n about_o the_o obligation_n of_o bishop_n to_o keep_v a_o clergyman_n in_o their_o house_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o their_o action_n five_o discourse_n by_o the_o same_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o question_n of_o monimus_n by_o the_o same_o his_o letter_n to_o proba_n his_o letter_n about_o conjugal_a duty_n a_o collection_n of_o canon_n by_o ferrandus_fw-la the_o deacon_n the_o three_o letter_n of_o john_n i._o address_v to_o caesarius_n a_o letter_n of_o boniface_n to_o the_o same_o letter_n of_o john_n ii_o novel_n of_o justinian_n a_o collection_n of_o canon_n and_o decretal_n by_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la letter_n about_o easter_n by_o the_o same_o the_o three_o six_o seven_o eight_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o letter_n of_o vigilius_n the_o letter_n of_o pontianus_n to_o justinian_n the_o letter_n of_o leo_n to_o king_n childebert_n a_o treatise_n of_o facundus_n address_v to_o mocianus_n a_o letter_n by_o the_o same_o some_o letter_n of_o pelagius_n 1_n collection_n of_o canon_n by_o martinus_n of_o bracara_n collection_n of_o canon_n by_o joannes_n scholasticus_n collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n by_o the_o same_o a_o letter_n of_o evantius_fw-la about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o eat_v the_o blood_n of_o animal_n a_o letter_n and_o decree_n of_o pelagius_n ii_o penitential_a book_n of_o john_n the_o young_a great_a part_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a the_o pastoral_n by_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n about_o baptism_n answer_v of_o st._n fulgentius_n to_o the_o question_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la letter_n of_o trojanus_n bishop_n of_o santones_n to_o eumenius_n about_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_o two_o 〈…〉_o a_o letter_n by_o the_o same_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o jâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o work_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n critical_a treatise_n a_o introduction_n to_o scripture_n by_o adrianus_n a_o institution_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o diâ—…e_v learning_n junilius_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a law_n the_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o gospels_n 〈◊〉_d victor_n of_o 〈◊〉_d anagogical_a consideration_n by_o anastasius_n sinaita_n upon_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n commentary_n commentary_n upon_o the_o pâ—…_n and_o isaiah_n by_o procopius_n of_o gaza_n scholia_fw-la upon_o king_n and_o chronicle_n by_o the_o same_o a_o commentary_n of_o cassiodâ—…_n upon_o the_o psalm_n a_o commentary_n upon_o canticle_n false_o attribuâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o same_o the_o moral_n of_o st._n gregory_n upon_o job_n his_o homily_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d a_o commentary_n upon_o king_n and_o câ—…icles_n by_o the_o abbot_n claudius_n a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n gregory_n upon_o the_o scripture_n make_v by_o paterius_n st._n gregory_n homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n priâ—â—sius's_n commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n hâ—â—_n commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n historical_a work_n the_o three_o six_o eighth_z and_o nine_o letter_n of_o syâ—…chus_n the_o 30_o letter_n of_o avitus_n in_o behalf_n of_o pope_n syâ—…chus_n a_o panegyric_n upon_o king_n theodoric_n by_o 〈◊〉_d apology_n for_o the_o council_n which_o acquit_v syâ—…chus_n by_o eâ—…dius_n the_o life_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o pâ—â—iâ—_n and_o anthony_n monk_n of_o lerina_n by_o the_o same_o the_o letter_n of_o hormisdas_n the_o life_n of_o st._n seurinus_n by_o eugippius_n write_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la about_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o life_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n by_o ferrandus_fw-la a_o write_n of_o john_n mâ—…ius_n the_o chronicle_n of_o marcellinus_n translation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o socrates_n sozâ—…_n and_o theodoret_n by_o epiphanius_n a_o history_n by_o theodorus_n the_o reader_n letter_n of_o john_n ii_o about_o the_o deposition_n of_o contumeliosus_fw-la letter_n of_o agapetus_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o anthimus_n stephen_n and_o contumeliosus_fw-la letter_n of_o justinian_n to_o the_o five_o council_n and_o his_o edict_n against_o anthimus_n the_o tâ—…_n history_n of_o cassiodorus_n a_o chronicle_n letter_n and_o write_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o testament_n of_o câ—sâ—rius_n of_o arles_n the_o life_n of_o the_o abbot_n 〈◊〉_d by_o cyril_n of_o scythopolis_n work_n of_o facundus_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n history_n of_o liberatus_n chronicle_n of_o victor_n some_o letter_n of_o pelagius_n 1_n ten_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o france_n by_o gregory_n of_o tours_n eight_o book_n of_o miracle_n or_o of_o the_o lâ—…_n of_o sâ—…_n the_o life_n of_o some_o sâ—…_n letter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d ii_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o
the_o 10_o grant_v the_o right_a of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o those_o who_o escape_n into_o church_n or_o within_o thirty_o yard_n about_o provide_v nevertheless_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v back_o into_o their_o hand_n who_o shall_v promise_v with_o a_o oath_n not_o to_o hurt_v they_o the_o 11_o canon_n do_v severe_o punish_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n the_o 12_o renew_v the_o law_n for_o hold_v a_o council_n every_o year_n the_o 13_o contain_v wish_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o prince_n these_o canon_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o declaration_n of_o king_n ervigius_n council_n xiii_o of_o toledo_n this_o council_n be_v also_o hold_v under_o king_n ervigius_n an._n 683._o the_o same_o metropolitan_o assist_v at_o it_o together_o with_o forty_o four_o bishop_n twenty_o four_o deputy_n of_o other_o bishop_n toledo_n council_n xiii_o of_o toledo_n eight_o abbot_n and_o twenty_o six_o lord_n they_o read_v the_o memoir_n send_v to_o they_o by_o king_n ervigius_n contain_v the_o head_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o they_o then_o they_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o recite_v the_o creed_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n the_o three_o first_o canon_n respect_v secular_a affair_n and_o confirm_v what_o the_o prince_n have_v do_v the_o one_a be_v a_o pardon_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o have_v former_o conspire_v with_o paul_n against_o the_o state_n the_o second_o be_v a_o determination_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o proceed_v against_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o court_n accuse_v of_o capital_a matter_n and_o how_o to_o judge_v they_o and_o the_o 3d_o be_v about_o the_o remit_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a tax_n grant_v to_o ervigius_n these_o three_o canon_n be_v all_o of_o the_o first_o day_n the_o next_o day_n the_o bishop_n be_v desirous_a to_o show_v their_o gratitude_n to_o their_o prince_n for_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o child_n and_o family_n by_o the_o four_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o 5_o they_o forbid_v any_o person_n marry_v his_o widow_n the_o 6_o prohibit_n advance_v the_o office_n of_o the_o court-slave_n or_o freeman_n unless_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o exchequer_n the_o seven_o forbid_v to_o unclothe_v the_o altar_n take_v away_o the_o wax-candle_n adorn_v the_o church_n in_o a_o mournful_a manner_n or_o to_o cease_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n without_o great_a necessity_n the_o 8_o order_n bishop_n to_o come_v when_o send_v for_o by_o their_o metropolitan_a to_o be_v present_a at_o some_o festival_n the_o 9th_o confirm_v and_o repeat_v compendious_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o 12_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o 10_o make_v in_o the_o 3d_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n be_v concern_v a_o difficult_a case_n propose_v by_o gaudentius_n bishop_n of_o valeria_n or_o villareo_n who_o be_v fall_v sick_a have_v subject_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o penance_n he_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o in_o case_n he_o recover_v he_o may_v execute_v his_o function_n and_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o council_n ordain_v that_o he_o may_v after_o he_o be_v reconcile_v because_o the_o canon_n permit_v those_o who_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n have_v indeed_o receive_v penance_n but_o yet_o have_v confess_v no_o crime_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n upon_o this_o principle_n they_o make_v a_o general_a law_n that_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v receive_v penance_n without_o confess_v any_o mortal_a sin_n be_v reconcile_v by_o their_o metropolitan_a may_v return_v to_o their_o function_n notwithstanding_o if_o they_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o any_o crime_n before_o they_o be_v put_v to_o penance_n or_o if_o they_o have_v confess_v some_o capital_a sin_n upon_o their_o receive_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o their_o function_n as_o long_o as_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v think_v fit_a but_o if_o in_o submit_v themselves_o to_o penance_n they_o confess_v no_o mortal_a sin_n though_o they_o have_v commit_v some_o which_o they_o conceal_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o examine_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n whether_o they_o shall_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o not_o but_o this_o depend_v upon_o their_o own_o will_n and_o not_o upon_o man_n judgement_n the_o 11_o canon_n prohibit_v keep_v or_o entertain_v another_o bishop_n clerk_n or_o help_v his_o escape_n or_o afford_v he_o mean_n of_o hide_v himself_o it_o be_v observe_v there_o that_o those_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o fugitive_n who_o go_v to_o their_o metropolitan_a about_o their_o own_o business_n it_o be_v ordain_v contrariwise_a by_o the_o 12_o canon_n that_o a_o clerk_n who_o have_v some_o business_n with_o his_o bishop_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o bishop_n before_o the_o metropolitan_a have_v judge_v whether_o he_o deserve_v excommunication_n likewise_o if_o a_o clerk_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v wrong_v by_o his_o metropolitan_a betake_v himself_o to_o another_o metropolitan_a or_o if_o both_o the_o metropolitan_o refuse_v to_o do_v he_o justice_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o prince_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v before_o his_o cause_n be_v judge_v yet_o if_o he_o who_o appeal_v to_o the_o synod_n to_o the_o next_o metropolitan_a or_o to_o the_o king_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v before_o he_o bring_v his_o matter_n before_o they_o he_o shall_v remain_v excommunicate_a till_o he_o have_v clear_v himself_o the_o 13_o contain_v thanksgiving_n to_o king_n ervigius_n and_o some_o petition_n to_o heaven_n for_o he_o this_o prince_n set_v out_o a_o edict_n whereby_o he_o confirm_v these_o canon_n after_o the_o recitation_n of_o they_o council_n fourteen_o of_o toledo_n this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o king_n ervigius_n anno_fw-la 684._o to_o approve_v what_o have_v be_v do_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n which_o they_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o apollinaris_n toledo_n council_n fourteen_o of_o toledo_n he_o intenâ—…_n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o this_o purpose_n but_o time_n not_o permit_v it_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n assemble_v his_o suffragans_fw-la and_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o tarragona_n narbone_n merida_n braga_n and_o sevil_n send_v their_o deputy_n thither_o in_o this_o council_n they_o approve_v the_o act_n of_o that_o of_o constantinople_n and_o add_v a_o exposition_n of_o faith_n wherein_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v two_o will_n in_o jesus_n christ._n council_n xv._o of_o toledo_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v under_o king_n egypca_n king_n â—lias_fw-la egypca_n egica_n ervigius_n successor_n and_o son-in-law_n an._n 688._o and_o compose_v of_o sixty_o bishop_n in_o this_o council_n they_o justify_v themselves_o about_o toledo_n council_n xv._o of_o toledo_n some_o article_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n have_v send_v to_o rome_n by_o peter_n a_o presbyter_n which_o article_n pope_n benedict_n have_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o first_o be_v about_o their_o say_n that_o the_o will_n have_v beget_v a_o will._n they_o defend_v this_o expression_n because_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n as_o well_o as_o wisdom_n and_o other_o divine_a attribute_n so_o that_o as_o wisdom_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v beget_v wisdom_n the_o will_v likewise_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v beget_v a_o will_n they_o also_o defend_v this_o expression_n by_o some_o testimony_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n austin_n the_o second_o be_v about_o their_o say_n that_o there_o be_v three_o substance_n in_o jesus_n christ._n they_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v compose_v of_o a_o body_n a_o soul_n and_o the_o godhead_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o three_o substance_n in_o this_o sense_n though_o the_o body_n and_o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v take_v but_o for_o one_o nature_n and_o one_o substance_n two_o nature_n and_o two_o substance_n only_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o they_o show_v that_o s._n cyril_n and_o s._n austin_n do_v speak_v as_o they_o do_v they_o do_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o other_o two_o article_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n fulgentius_n afterward_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o oath_n take_v by_o king_n egica_n he_o have_v make_v one_o to_o king_n ervigius_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v his_o child_n against_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o and_o another_o at_o his_o consecration_n to_o administer_v justice_n to_o his_o people_n it_o be_v demand_v that_o in_o case_n these_o two_o oath_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o interfere_v with_o one_o another_o and_o that_o ervigius_n child_n be_v to_o be_v protect_v against_o right_n and_o justice_n and_o to_o be_v rescue_v from_o
oblige_v to_o live_v continent_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o maturity_n chap._n v._n a_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n king_n alfred_n re-establish_v the_o university_n and_o cause_v century_n the_o state_n of_o england_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n the_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n to_o flourish_v in_o england_n invite_v over_o the_o abbot_n grimbaldus_n and_o several_a other_o learned_a man_n of_o france_n but_o the_o king_n his_o successor_n be_v chief_o employ_v in_o reform_v the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n king_n edward_n upon_o the_o remonstrance_n and_o threat_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o complain_v that_o for_o seven_o year_n the_o whole_a country_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a be_v destitute_a of_o bishop_n cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o canterbury_n in_o which_o archbishop_n phlegmon_n preside_v and_o where_o several_a person_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v city_n a_o council_n at_o canterbury_n under_o king_n edward_n and_o phlegmon_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n bishop_n in_o that_o province_n and_o elsewhere_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o phlegmon_n after_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n whither_o he_o go_v on_o purpose_n to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o pacify_v he_o the_o pope_n approve_v their_o regulation_n order_v that_o for_o the_o future_a the_o church_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v leave_v vacant_a and_o confirm_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n all_o these_o action_n be_v attribute_v by_o several_a author_n to_o pope_n formosus_fw-la but_o in_o regard_n that_o this_o pope_n die_v a_o long_a while_n before_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o john_n the_o nine_o who_o possess_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o edward_n reign_n a._n c._n 904._o to_o which_o this_o council_n may_v be_v refer_v the_o same_o king_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 906._o divers_a law_n against_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o tranquillity_n law_n â—â—ng_a edward_n law_n of_o the_o church_n against_o apostate_n who_o he_o condemn_v to_o death_n against_o clergyman_n who_o commit_v robbery_n or_o fornication_n against_o incestuous_a person_n against_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o pay_v tithe_n or_o to_o keep_v sundays_n and_o fasting-day_n and_o against_o sorcerer_n and_o lewd_a woman_n who_o be_v condemn_v to_o different_a punishment_n it_o be_v also_o ordain_v in_o that_o edict_n that_o person_n condemn_v to_o die_v for_o capital_a crime_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o private_a to_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o any_o member_n for_o a_o offence_n and_o survive_v three_o day_n shall_v cause_v their_o wound_n to_o be_v dress_v and_o receive_v consolation_n after_o have_v obtain_v a_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n king_n ethelstan_n who_o succeed_v edward_n in_o the_o year_n 923._o in_o like_a manner_n cause_v certain_a law_n to_o law_n king_n ethelstan_n law_n be_v enact_v relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prelate_n lord_n and_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o which_o he_o ordain_v that_o all_o the_o land_n and_o even_o those_o of_o his_o own_o demean_n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o pay_v tithe_n he_o enjoin_v all_o those_o who_o hold_v any_o estate_n of_o he_o to_o allow_v somewhat_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o charitable_a uses_n he_o prohibit_v outrage_n that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o church_n and_o again_o condemn_v the_o sorcerer_n and_o witch_n to_o imprisonment_n and_o to_o pay_v great_a fine_n he_o regulate_v the_o manner_n of_o prove_v the_o innocence_n of_o accuse_v person_n by_o fire_n or_o water-ordeal_a forbid_v the_o keep_n of_o market_n or_o buy_v and_o sell_v on_o sunday_n and_o ordain_v that_o perjure_a person_n and_o false_a witness_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o christian_a burial_n to_o these_o law_n he_o add_v divers_a instruction_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o recommend_v the_o read_n in_o the_o monastery_n every_o friday_n fifty_o psalm_n upon_o his_o account_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o most_o remarkable_a circumstance_n of_o those_o law_n be_v that_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o clear_v or_o convict_v of_o a_o accuse_v person_n by_o the_o trial_n of_o fire_n or_o water_n then_o common_o call_v ordeal_o and_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v it_o be_v there_o explain_v at_o large_a it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_a here_o to_o insert_v a_o account_n of_o that_o passage_n if_o any_o one_o be_v desirous_a to_o clear_v himself_o by_o ordeal_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o trial_n of_o fire_n or_o water_n let_v they_o come_v to_o the_o priest_n three_o day_n before_o he_o do_v it_o who_o shall_v give_v he_o a_o benediction_n after_o the_o usual_a manner_n and_o during_o those_o three_o day_n let_v he_o eat_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o salt_n or_o pulse_n let_v he_o hear_v mass_n every_o day_n let_v he_o make_v a_o oblation_n let_v he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o day_n he_o be_v to_o undergo_v the_o trial_n if_o it_o be_v that_o of_o cold_a water_n let_v he_o be_v plunge_v one_o fathom_n below_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n if_o it_o be_v that_o of_o a_o hot_a iron_n let_v it_o be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o leave_v there_o three_o day_n without_o look_v on_o it_o if_o it_o be_v that_o of_o hot_a water_n let_v it_o be_v make_v boil_v hot_a and_o let_v the_o hand_n or_o arm_n of_o the_o accuse_v person_n be_v put_v into_o it_o in_o all_o these_o trial_n both_o the_o accuse_v person_n and_o the_o accuser_n be_v to_o fast_o and_o to_o cause_v twelve_o witness_n to_o be_v present_a who_o may_v take_v a_o oath_n with_o they_o and_o let_v holy_a water_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v two_o edition_n of_o these_o law_n one_o of_o which_o be_v print_v at_o large_a and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o king_n edmund_n have_v no_o less_o zeal_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n than_o his_o predecessor_n ethelstan_n he_o hold_v in_o the_o year_n 944._o which_o be_v the_o three_o of_o his_o reign_n even_o on_o easter-day_n edmund_n a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n under_o king_n edmund_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o lord_n in_o which_o he_o make_v certain_a law_n relate_v to_o chastity_n and_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o of_o the_o alms-penny_n as_o also_o against_o those_o who_o offer_v violence_n to_o nun_n against_o perjure_a person_n and_o those_o who_o assist_v at_o profane_a sacrifice_n in_o these_o law_n be_v specify_v the_o ecclesiastical_a penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o infringer_n of_o they_o viz._n the_o privation_n of_o christian_a burial_n and_o excommunication_n the_o bishop_n be_v there_o enjoin_v to_o repair_v their_o church_n at_o their_o own_o charge_n and_o to_o prefer_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o reparation_n of_o other_o and_o for_o their_o ornament_n he_o likewise_o make_v law_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o murderer_n and_o for_o the_o regulate_v of_o marriage-solemnity_n this_o assembly_n be_v hold_v under_o wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o latter_a make_v about_o that_o time_n certain_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n by_o way_n of_o admonition_n or_o canterbury_n odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n instruction_n in_o which_o he_o recommend_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o peaceable_a enjoyment_n of_o its_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n and_o that_o no_o tax_n shall_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o it_o 2._o he_o admonish_v the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n to_o obey_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v humble_a to_o oppress_v no_o man_n to_o administer_v justice_n to_o all_o to_o punish_v criminal_n and_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a with_o their_o alms._n 3_o he_o order_v the_o bishop_n to_o lead_v a_o exemplary_a life_n to_o visit_v their_o diocese_n once_o every_o year_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n bold_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o excommunicate_v none_o without_o just_a ground_n and_o to_o show_v to_o all_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n 4._o he_o enjoin_v the_o priest_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o live_v circumspect_o and_o to_o wear_v habit_n conformable_a to_o their_o order_n 5._o he_o give_v the_o same_o admonition_n to_o all_o the_o clergy_n 6._o he_o exhort_v the_o monk_n to_o perform_v their_o vow_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o turn_v vagabond_n content_v themselves_o only_o with_o wear_v the_o habit_n of_o monk_n without_o lead_v a_o life_n consonant_n to_o their_o profession_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o work_v with_o
german_a bishop_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n hâ—nnegonda_n a_o nameless_a author_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n wolstan_n monk_n of_o winchester_n genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n ethelwold_n a_o history_n in_o verse_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n swithin_n body_n fridigod_n monk_n of_o corby_n genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n and_o s._n owen_n lanfrid_n monk_n of_o winchester_n genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n swithin_n a_o history_n of_o the_o miracle_n upon_o the_o translation_n of_o that_o saint_n body_n osborn_n chanter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n dunstan_n alfric_n or_o aelfric_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o sermon_n two_o letter_n a_o canonical_a letter_n work_v lose_v or_o yet_o in_o manuscript_n divers_a sermon_n in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n a_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n till_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o penitential_a a_o letter_n about_o the_o monastical_a life_n a_o letter_n against_o the_o marriage_n of_o clergyman_n a_o saxon_a chronicle_n certain_a life_n of_o the_o saint_n translation_n of_o some_o work_n of_o the_o father_n nicephorus_n the_o philosopher_n a_o genuine_a work_n funeral_n oration_n for_o antony_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n moses_n barcepha_a bishop_n of_o syria_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n othlo_n monk_n of_o fulda_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n pyrmin_n a_o suppositious_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n boniface_n odilo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a the_o life_n of_o s._n maiol_n and_o s._n adelaida_n letter_n to_o s._n fulbert_n three_o other_o letter_n fourteen_o sermon_n hippolytus_n thebanus_n genuine_a work_n a_o fragment_n of_o a_o chronicle_n the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n laurentius_n monk_n of_o liege_n and_o afterward_o of_o s._n vito_n at_o verdun_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o verdun_n a_o table_n of_o the_o act_n letter_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o ten_o century_n council_n year_n act_n letter_n petition_n and_o canon_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n 904_o act_n divide_v into_o twelve_o capitulary_n a_o council_n at_o ravenna_n 904_o ten_o capitulary_n a_o council_n at_o canterbury_n ib._n act_n be_v lose_v a_o assembly_n in_o england_n under_o king_n edward_n 906_o law_n a_o council_n at_o tros_o constantinople_n tros_o coblentz_n rheims_n 909_o act_n divide_v into_o fifteen_o article_n 920_o act_n lose_v 921_o a_o extract_v of_o the_o act_n in_o flodoard_v 922_o eight_o canon_n of_o which_o only_o four_o remain_v 923_o a_o extract_v of_o the_o act_n in_o flodoard_v a_o assembly_n in_o england_n under_o king_n ethelstan_n 923_o law_n a_o council_n at_o tros_o tros_o erfurdt_n chateau-thierry_n fismes_n soissons_fw-fr 924_o a_o extract_v of_o the_o act_n in_o flodoard_v 927_o a_o extract_v of_o the_o act_n in_o flodoard_v 932_o a_o preface_n and_o five_o canon_n 934_o a_o extract_v of_o the_o act_n in_o flodoard_v 935_o a_o decree_n against_o usurper_n of_o ecclesiast_fw-la revenue_n 941_o a_o extract_v of_o the_o act_n in_o flodoard_v a_o ecclesiastic_a assembly_n in_o england_n under_o k._n eâ—…und_n 944_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n near_o the_o river_n cher_fw-fr verdun_n mouzon_n ingelheim_n mouzon_n trier_n or_o treves_n london_n rome_n augsburg_n s._n thierry_n 944_o act_n lose_v 947_o act_n lose_v 947_o a_o extract_v of_o the_o act_n in_o flodoard_v 948_o a_o eâ—…ract_n of_o the_o act_n in_o the_o same_o author_n 948_o act_n and_o ten_o canon_n 948_o a_o extract_v of_o the_o act_n in_o flodoard_v 948_o act_n in_o flodoard_v 948_o law_n lose_v the_o charter_n of_o a_o donation_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o croyland_n 449_o extract_n of_o the_o act_n in_o flodoard_v 952_o eleven_o canon_n 953_o a_o extract_v of_o the_o act_n in_o flodoard_v a_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o meaux_n 961_o a_o extract_v of_o the_o act_n in_o flodoard_v and_o in_o hugh_n de_fw-fr flavigny_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n 963_o acts._n a_o council_n at_o rome_n 964_o acts._n a_o council_n at_o rome_n 964_o a_o dec._n about_o investiture_n act_n lose_v a_o spurious_a decree_n a_o council_n at_o ravenna_n 967_o act_n and_o let._n of_o the_o pope_n an_fw-mi assemb_v in_o engl._n under_o k._n edgar_n &_o s._n dunstan_n 967_o law_n and_o constitution_n a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n under_o nicephorus_n phocas_n 967_o act_n lose_v a_o council_n at_o mount_n s._n mary_n 972_o acts._n a_o coâ—nc_fw-la at_o ingelheim_n 970_o a_o extract_v of_o the_o act_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n ulric_n a_o general_a council_n in_o england_n 973_o acts._n a_o council_n at_o canterbury_n under_o s._n dunstan_n rheims_n winchester_n charroux_n rheims_n senlis_n rheims_n rheims_n rome_n mouzon_n rheims_n st._n dennis_n ravenna_n rome_n poitiers_n rome_n aix-la-chapelle_n 974_o a_o extract_v of_o the_o act_n in_o s._n dunstan_n life_n 975_o a_o extract_v of_o the_o act_n in_o flodoard_v 975_o acts._n 989_o three_o canon_n 989_o acts._n 989_o acts._n 992_o act_n and_o discourse_n of_o arnoul_n of_o orleans_n digest_v by_o gerbert_n 993_o a_o admonition_n of_o the_o bishop_n &_o gerbert_n letter_n 995_o a_o act_n for_o the_o canonization_n of_o s._n ulric_n 995_o acts._n 995_o a_o extract_v â—f_o the_o act_n in_o aimoin_n appendix_n 995_o a_o extract_v of_o the_o act_n in_o aimoin_n 997_o three_o canon_n 998_o eight_o canon_n or_o constitution_n 999_o three_o canon_n 1002_o act_n lose_v 1003_o act_n lose_v a_o table_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n of_o the_o ten_o age_n of_o the_o church_n dispose_v according_o to_o the_o subject_n they_o treat_v of_o dogmatical_a work_n a_o dissertation_n against_o the_o anthropomorphites_n by_o ratherius_n nico_n tract_n concern_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o armenian_n ratherius_n treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n heriger_fw-la abbot_n of_o lobes_n treatise_n on_o the_o same_o subject_n a_o sermon_n and_o two_o letter_n on_o the_o eucharist_n by_o alfric_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n moses_n bar-cephas's_a treatise_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n book_n of_o church-discipline_n pope_n stephen_n the_o five_o letter_n refer_v to_o flodoard_v certain_a letter_n by_o pope_n formosus_fw-la fulcus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o rheims_n letter_n ecclesiastical_a constitution_n by_o gauterius_n archbishop_n of_o sens._n hervaeus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n letter_n to_o guy_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n letter_n write_v by_o pope_n john_n ix_o hatto_n and_o theotmar_n letter_n to_o pope_n john_n ix_o pope_n benedict_n the_o four_o letter_n pope_n john_n the_o tenth_n letter_n edward_n king_n of_o england_n law_n in_o 906._o king_n ethelstan_n law_n in_o 923._o letter_n by_o nicolas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o pope_n pope_n leo_n the_o seventh_n letter_n pope_n agapetus_n the_o second_v letter_n ratherius_n bishop_n of_o verona_n book_n of_o perpendicular_o his_o deliberative_a conclusion_n make_v at_o liege_n his_o write_n about_o the_o contest_v between_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n his_o apologetical_a treatise_n discourse_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o verona_n his_o character_n and_o synodal_n ordinance_n his_o five_o letter_n his_o synodal_n letter_n his_o itinerary_n to_o rome_n his_o six_o sermon_n odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o pastoral_a letter_n atto_n bishop_n of_o verceil_n capitulary_a his_o treatise_n of_o persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o clergy_n his_o eleven_o letter_n his_o two_o letter_n to_o pope_n john_n xii_o edgar_z king_n of_o england_n his_o law_n his_o discourse_n of_o s._n dunstan_n abbo_n abbot_n of_o fleury_n apology_n his_o two_o letter_n his_o collection_n of_o canon_n pope_n john_n the_o thirteenth_n letter_n pope_n benedict_n the_o seventh_n letter_n s._n dunstan_n letter_n to_o wulfin_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n pope_n gregory_n the_o five_o four_o letter_n pope_n sylvester_n the_o second_v discourse_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n mansion_n bishop_n of_o châlons_n letter_n to_o fulcus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o rheims_n alfric_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n canonical_a letter_n historical_a work_n pope_n stephen_n the_o five_o letter_n refer_v to_o flodoard_v pope_n formosus_n letter_n produce_v by_o the_o same_o author_n letter_n write_v by_o fulcus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o rheims_n notger_n the_o stammerer_n history_n of_o charlemain_n pope_n john_n ix_o and_o benedict_n iv'_v several_a letter_n pope_n john_n the_o tenth_n letter_n charles_n the_o simple_a king_n of_o france_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o to_o pope_n john_n x._o about_o the_o affair_n of_o hilduin_n be_v intrude_v upon_o the_o bishopric_n of_o liege_n a_o fragment_n
ordain_v he_o bishop_n nevertheless_o the_o emperor_n peremptory_o require_v it_o and_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o affair_n who_o refer_v the_o examination_n of_o it_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n and_o mentz_n whereupon_o they_o summon_v a_o council_n but_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o send_v charles_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n sigefrid_n prevent_v the_o pope_n and_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o consecrate_v charles_n but_o if_o he_o find_v he_o innocent_a to_o send_v he_o back_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o colleague_n to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o they_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o determine_v this_o affair_n at_o rome_n send_v he_o back_o to_o be_v examine_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o council_n which_o sigefrid_n hold_v at_o mentz_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n a._n d._n 1071._o the_o archbishop_n of_o saltzburg_n and_o trier_n with_o nine_o bishop_n of_o germany_n assist_v in_o this_o synod_n in_o which_o matter_n be_v debate_v during_o four_o day_n between_o charles_n and_o his_o adversary_n till_o at_o last_o charles_n fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v the_o point_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v bishop_n contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o those_o who_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v and_o deliver_v up_o his_o ring_n and_o crosier_n into_o the_o emperor_n hand_n the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o sigefrid_n letter_n be_v still_o extant_a the_o council_n of_o erford_n a._n d._n 1073._o in_o the_o year_n 1073._o there_o happen_v a_o difference_n between_o sigefrid_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o thuringen_n 1073._o the_o council_n of_o erford_n in_o 1073._o about_o the_o tithe_n of_o that_o province_n which_o this_o archbishop_n claim_v as_o his_o right_n and_o which_o be_v contest_v with_o he_o by_o the_o say_a clergy_n more_o especial_o by_o the_o abbot_n of_o fulda_n and_o herfeldt_n the_o matter_n be_v debate_v in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o erford_n in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o determine_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o advantage_n as_o sigefrid_n who_o write_v about_o it_o to_o hildebrand_n and_o to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o history_n of_o this_o council_n be_v write_v by_o lambert_n and_o we_o still_o have_v sigefred_n two_o letter_n in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o outrage_n commit_v against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trier_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o force_n extreme_o abuse_v and_o at_o last_o shameful_o put_v to_o death_n the_o council_n of_o england_n the_o council_n of_o aenham_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1010._o king_n ethelred_n call_v a_o council_n about_o the_o year_n 1010._o in_o which_o elphegus_n archbishop_n aenham_n the_o council_n of_o aenham_n of_o canterbury_n and_o ethelred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n assist_v and_o make_v a_o great_a number_n of_o constitution_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o church_n discipline_n rule_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o clerk_n and_o monk_n the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o clergyman_n against_o superstitious_a practice_n and_o incontinency_n about_o the_o right_n of_o church_n particular_o st._n peter_n penny_n the_o tribute_n of_o funeral_n torch_n which_o be_v pay_v thrice_o a_o year_n that_o of_o burial_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o festival_n and_o faâ—â—s_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v viz._n the_o great_a festival_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n precede_v by_o a_o fast_a and_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o like_a manner_n precede_v by_o their_o respective_a vigil_n except_o that_o of_o st._n james_n and_o st._n philip_n when_o a_o fast_a be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n the_o fast_a of_o the_o four_o ember-week_n and_o that_o on_o all_o friday_n concern_v the_o time_n in_o which_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v solemnize_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o solemn_a festival_n the_o ember-week_n from_o advent_n to_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o epiphany_n and_o from_o septuagesima_fw-la to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fortnight_n after_o easter_n about_o the_o interval_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o widow_n before_o they_o marry_v again_o which_o be_v the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n last_o concern_v frequent_a confession_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o divers_a other_o point_n of_o morality_n for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o council_n contain_v many_o excellent_a instruction_n and_o very_o prudent_a exhortation_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v under_o elphegus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v between_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1006._o and_o 1013._o there_o be_v two_o different_a edition_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aenham_n the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n ethelred_n and_o canut_n the_o same_o king_n ethelred_n publish_v a._n d._n 1012._o certain_a law_n among_o which_o be_v some_o relate_n law_n king_n ethelred_n and_o king_n canut_n law_n to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n particular_o about_o the_o payment_n of_o peter_n penny_n to_o oblige_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o fast_o three_o day_n before_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n michael_n concern_v the_o prayer_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o state_n and_o about_o almsgiving_n king_n canut_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o year_n 1032._o cause_v divers_a law_n to_o be_v proclaim_v which_o relate_v to_o church-affair_n viz._n concern_v the_o exterior_a religious_a worship_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o respect_n due_a to_o clergyman_n unlawful_a marriage_n the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n peter_n penny_n and_o other_o tribute_n the_o observation_n of_o festival_n sunday_n and_o day_n of_o abstinence_n the_o function_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o against_o irregularity_n abuse_n and_o misdemeanour_n these_o law_n be_v full_a of_o moral_a maxim_n and_o pious_a exhortation_n there_o be_v also_o some_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n enact_v by_o king_n edward_n iii_o the_o council_n of_o london_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1075._o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o any_o council_n be_v hold_v or_o any_o constitution_n make_v relate_v to_o church-discipline_n in_o england_n when_o lanfranc_n be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1075._o the_o council_n of_o london_n in_o 1075._o neither_o can_v such_o a_o assembly_n be_v summond_v for_o some_o time_n after_o because_o the_o king_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o be_v convene_v without_o his_o permission_n at_o last_o he_o hold_v a_o national_a synod_n at_o london_n a._n d._n 1075._o in_o which_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o york_n assist_v and_o eleven_o bishop_n of_o england_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o coutance_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o council_n because_o he_o have_v a_o considerable_a estate_n in_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v also_o present_v 21_o abbot_n in_o this_o council_n in_o which_o it_o be_v first_o ordain_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v their_o place_n according_a to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o ordination_n except_o those_o who_o have_v a_o peculiar_a privilege_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o see_z and_o after_o have_v seek_v for_o those_o who_o may_v lay_v claim_n to_o such_o a_o privilege_n in_o england_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n shall_v be_v place_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n on_o the_o left_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n next_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o bishop_n of_o london_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n on_o the_o left_a afterward_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o the_o monk_n shall_v live_v according_a to_o st._n benedict_n rule_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n to_o instruct_v the_o youth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o private_a possession_n then_o three_o episcopal_n see_v which_o be_v erect_v in_o town_n be_v translate_v to_o city_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o three_o constitution_n and_o the_o ancient_a injunction_n be_v revive_v which_o prohibit_v to_o receive_v a_o clerk_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o another_o bishop_n without_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n from_o his_o diocesan_n and_o to_o marry_v a_o near_a kinswoman_n simoniacal_a practice_n witchcraft_n and_o pagan_a superstition_n be_v likewise_o forbid_v and_o the_o celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v strict_o enjoin_v the_o council_n of_o winchester_n hold_v a._n d._n 1076._o in_o a_o council_n hold_v the_o
stability_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n two_o dialogue_n concern_v religion_n a_o relation_n of_o certain_a miracle_n divers_a work_v print_v among_o those_o of_o other_o author_n thierry_n abbot_n of_o st._n trudo_n genuine_a work_n still_o in_o our_o possession_n the_o life_n of_o st._n bavo_n st._n trudo_n st._n rumoldus_n and_o st._n landrada_n work_v lose_v the_o life_n of_o st._n benedict_n a_o account_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o his_o body_n the_o life_n of_o st._n amelberga_n the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o verse_n peter_z chartophylax_fw-la or_o keeper_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n genuine_a pieceâ—_n that_o we_o have_v answer_n to_o certain_a case_n relate_v to_o church-discipline_n ingulphus_n abbot_n of_o croyland_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o history_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o croyland_n georgius_n cedrenus_n a_o greek_a monk_n a_o genuine_a piece_n his_o annal_n or_o epitome_n of_o history_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o a._n d._n 1057._o roscelin_n a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o compiegne_n a_o piece_n that_o be_v lose_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n paul_n provost_n of_o benrieden_fw-ge genuine_a work_n a_o history_n of_o the_o action_n of_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o the_o life_n of_o st._n herlucia_n conrade_n monk_n of_o bruvilliers_n a_o genuine_a piece_n the_o life_n of_o st._n wolphelin_n abbot_n of_o bruvilliers_n geoffrey_n de_fw-fr malterre_n a_o monk_n of_o normandy_n a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o history_n of_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o norman_n bertulphus_n or_o bernulphus_n a_o priest_n of_o constance_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o continuation_n of_o hermannus_n contractus_n chronicle_n some_o other_o small_a tract_n william_n of_o apulia_n a_o genuine_a piece_n a_o poem_n on_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o norman_n nalgod_o a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o st._n odo_n and_o st._n mayol_n othlo_n monk_n of_o st._n boniface_n a_o genuine_a piece_n the_o life_n of_o st._n boniface_n gregory_z cardinal_z a_o manuscript_n work_n a_o collection_n of_o canon_n call_v polycarp_n peter_z de_fw-fr honestis_fw-la a_o clerk_n of_o ravenna_n a_o genuine_a piece_n still_o extant_a a_o constitution_n for_o canon_n thibaud_n or_o theobald_n a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o etampe_n a_o genuine_a piece_n a_o letter_n to_o roscelin_n insert_v in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la by_o father_n luke_n dachery_n eadmer_n a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o pupil_n of_o st._n anselm_n genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o st._n anselm_n a_o history_n of_o novelty_n divide_v into_o 6_o book_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n another_o of_o her_o cardinal_n virtue_n a_o discourse_n on_o blessedness_n a_o collection_n of_o similitude_n take_v out_o of_o saint_n anselm_n work_n manuscript_n work_v a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n the_o life_n of_o st._n wilfrid_n and_o st._n dunstan_n divers_a letter_n gislebert_n or_o gilbert_n a_o monk_n of_o westminster_n a_o dialogue_n about_o religion_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o jew_n bernard_n a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n a_o manuscript_n work_n custom_n of_o the_o order_n of_o clunie_n bernard_n a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o utrecht_n a_o work_n that_o be_v lose_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o eclogue_n of_o theodulus_n adam_z abbot_z of_o perseme_v genuine_a piece_n still_o extant_a letter_n publish_v by_o m._n baluzius_n work_v lose_v sermon_n and_o commentary_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n albert_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o mets._n a_o piece_n that_o be_v lose_v a_o history_n of_o his_o time_n erard_n a_o benedictin_n monk_n work_v lose_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n divers_a homily_n berthorius_fw-la abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n work_v lose_v several_a treatise_n of_o philosophy_n and_o physic_n a_o discourse_n to_o his_o monk_n gonthier_n or_o gontherius_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n amand._n a_o work_n that_o be_v lose_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n cyricius_n in_o verse_n anastasius_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n sergius_n at_o anger_n be_v a_o genuine_a piece_n still_o extant_a a_o confession_n of_o faith_n baudry_n bishop_n of_o dol._n a_o genuine_a piece_n the_o epitaph_n of_o berenger_n gaunilon_n a_o english_a monk_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n nicetas_n serron_n archbishop_n of_o heraclea_n genuine_a work_n a_o commentary_n on_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n homily_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o poem_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n a_o supposititious_a work_n a_o catena_n on_o the_o book_n of_o job_n samuel_n of_o morocco_n a_o convert_v jew_n a_o genuine_a piece_n a_o treatise_n to_o show_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v alger_n a_o deacon_n of_o liege_n and_o afterward_o monk_n of_o clunie_n his_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a three_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o preface_n to_o his_o treatise_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n a_o manuscript_n work_n a_o treatise_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n work_v lose_v a_o history_n of_o liege_n divers_a letter_n nicolas_n bishop_n of_o methone_n a_o genuine_a piece_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n manuscript_n work_v several_a treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o latin_n samonas_n archbishop_n of_o gaza_n a_o genuine_a piece_n a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o saracen_n about_o the_o eucharist_n a_o table_n of_o the_o act_n letter_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n council_n year_n act_n letter_n petition_n and_o council_n a_o council_n at_o compiegne_n 1000_o mention_n make_v of_o that_o council_n in_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n ii_o a_o council_n at_o dortmund_n 1005_o mention_n make_v of_o that_o council_n by_o dithmar_n a_o council_n at_o francfurt_n 10â—6_n acts._n a_o council_n at_o eenham_n in_o england_n 1010_o act_n contain_v divers_a constitution_n a_o council_n at_o leon_n 1012_o seven_o canon_n and_o forty_o constitution_n a_o assembly_n in_o england_n 1012_o king_n ethelred_n law_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o pavia_n orleans_n selingenstadt_n arras_n bourges_n lymoges_n 1014_o &_o 1024_o a_o discourse_n against_o the_o incontinence_n of_o clergy_n man_n eight_o decree_n against_o clerk_n who_o keep_v concubine_n the_o emperor_n edict_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o decree_n 1017_o the_o history_n of_o that_o council_n 1023_o twenty_o canon_n and_o a_o form_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o synod_n 1025_o act_n with_o the_o letter_n of_o gerard_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n and_o arras_n 1031_o xx_o canon_n a_o declaration_n that_o saint_n martial_n shall_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n 1031_o acts._n a_o assembly_n in_o england_n 1032_o king_n canui_n law_n council_n hold_v in_o divers_a province_n of_o france_n 1040_o mention_n make_v of_o those_o council_n by_o the_o contemporary_a author_n council_n at_o rome_n 1046_o mention_v by_o the_o contempory_o author_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n against_o simony_n rome_n pavia_n mentz_n rome_n against_o berenger_n brione_n verceil_n paris_n 1047_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o by_o peter_n damian_n 1049_o mention_v by_o peter_n damian_n and_o hermannus_n contractus_fw-la 1049._o mention_v make_v of_o that_o council_n by_o hermannus_n contractus_fw-la 1049_o refer_v to_o by_o hermannus_n contractus_fw-la and_o adam_n of_o bremen_n 1050_o the_o history_n of_o that_o council_n refer_v to_o by_o lanfranc_n 1050_o the_o history_n of_o it_o cite_v by_o durandus_fw-la abbot_n of_o troarn_v 1050_o the_o history_n of_o it_o refer_v to_o by_o lanfranc_n letter_n by_o ascelin_n and_o berenger_n concern_v that_o council_n 1050_o the_o history_n of_o it_o by_o durand_n abbot_n of_o troarn_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o coyaco_n roven_n siponto_n rome_n mantua_n rome_n narbonne_n florence_n lyon_n tours_n lisieux_n toulouse_n rome_n rome_n melfi_n benevento_n tours_n rome_n roven_n challon_n mantua_n rome_n another_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o year_n elna_n mentz_n windsor_n mentz_n winchester_n roven_n erfurdt_n 1050_o xiii_o canon_n 1050_o a_o letter_n contain_v 19_o rule_n 1050_o mention_v in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n leo_n ix_o by_o guibert_n 1051_o mention_v make_v of_o that_o council_n by_o peter_n damian_n and_o herminnus_fw-la contractus_fw-la 1052_o mention_v in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n leo_n ix_o by_o guibert_n 1053_o refer_v to_o by_o herminnus_fw-la contractus_fw-la and_o in_o a_o letter_n by_o pope_n leo_n ix_o 1054_o a_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n 1055_o the_o history_n of_o that_o council_n by_o leo_n of_o ostia_n 1055_o acts._n 1055_o the_o history_n of_o that_o council_n refer_v to_o by_o guirmond_n and_o lanfranc_n 1055_o the_o history_n of_o that_o council_n 1056_o xiii_o canon_n 1057_o mention_v in_o a_o letter_n by_o pope_n stephen_n ix_o 1059_o berenger_n
fear_v of_o scandal_n or_o can_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o infirmity_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o commit_v any_o sin_n provide_v they_o live_v sober_o just_o and_o devout_o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v and_o if_o they_o be_v sometime_o oblige_v to_o live_v a_o little_a more_o loose_o than_o our_o rule_n prescribe_v they_o may_v be_v excuse_v either_o by_o charity_n that_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o fault_n or_o humility_n which_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n the_o eight_o letter_n of_o st._n bernard_n be_v write_v to_o brunon_n archbishop_n of_o colen_n who_o have_v demand_v of_o he_o if_o he_o may_v accept_v that_o archbishopric_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o no_o mortal_a man_n ought_v to_o resolve_v that_o question_n because_o if_o god_n call_v one_o to_o it_o no_o body_n ought_v to_o dissuade_v one_o from_o it_o and_o if_o god_n do_v not_o call_v one_o to_o it_o no_o body_n ought_v to_o advise_v one_o to_o accept_v it_o for_o the_o holy-ghost_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o determine_v who_o be_v call_v and_o who_o not_o that_o what_o trouble_v he_o more_o than_o this_o be_v that_o he_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o he_o but_o he_o fear_v have_v not_o sufficient_o repent_v of_o they_o so_o that_o when_o he_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v be_v call_v from_o the_o state_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o that_o of_o a_o most_o reverend_a minister_n without_o repent_v he_o hope_v he_o will_v beg_v of_o god_n a_o speedy_a commiseration_n and_o forgiveness_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o merit_a pardon_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v advance_v all_o of_o a_o sudden_a to_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n that_o it_o be_v true_a st._n matthew_n be_v call_v to_o the_o apostle-ship_n even_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o his_o profession_n but_o nevertheless_o he_o think_v it_o advisable_v to_o repent_v hearty_o before_o he_o accept_v of_o his_o mission_n st._n ambrose_n also_o be_v raise_v from_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o law_n to_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o have_v all_o along_o lead_v a_o innocent_a and_o inoffensive_a life_n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o st._n paul_n likewise_o be_v a_o miracle_n which_o can_v be_v parallel_v but_o in_o fine_a he_o say_v that_o in_o this_o case_n he_o can_v give_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o that_o he_o will_v pray_v god_n to_o manifest_a his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o if_o he_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n more_o he_o may_v consult_v norbert_n who_o be_v a_o great_a scholar_n and_o always_o with_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v he_o due_a satisfaction_n brunon_o at_o last_o resolve_v to_o accept_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o colen_n which_o st._n bernard_n have_v understand_v he_o write_v he_o the_o two_o follow_a letter_n by_o which_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o acquit_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v these_o letter_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 1132._o the_o eleven_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o guigue_n prior_n of_o the_o great_a charterhouse_n and_o to_o his_o monk_n he_o therein_o discourse_n upon_o charity_n and_o its_o effect_n with_o its_o several_a kind_n and_o last_o assert_n that_o it_o can_v have_v no_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o twelve_o write_v to_o the_o same_o he_o desire_v their_o prayer_n by_o the_o thirteen_o he_o request_v of_o pope_n honorius_n ii_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o election_n of_o alberic_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o chalons_n this_o alberic_n be_v native_a of_o rheims_n a_o fellow-disciple_n with_o abaëlard_n and_o a_o learned_a divine_a he_o be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o chalons_n in_o the_o year_n 1126._o after_o the_o death_n of_o ebalus_n but_o he_o be_v never_o ordain_v nor_o induct_v into_o this_o bishopric_n he_o be_v translate_v in_o the_o year_n 1139_o to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o bourges_n this_o letter_n of_o st._n bernard_n be_v write_v soon_o after_o the_o election_n of_o alberic_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o chalons_n this_o be_v the_o first_o which_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n honorius_n two_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o put_v his_o name_n to_o it_o but_o subscribe_v himself_o a_o poor_a monk_n and_o great_a sinner_n in_o the_o fourteen_o he_o recommend_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n a_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o dijon_n he_o recommend_v also_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n haimeric_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o seventeen_o he_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o last_o of_o these_o cardinal_n that_o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o wait_v on_o bernard_n the_o letter_n of_o st._n bernard_n he_o because_o he_o have_v make_v a_o resolution_n never_o to_o stir_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n he_o moreover_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o his_o eminence_n mean_v by_o the_o book_n he_o speak_v off_o and_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o have_v ever_o write_v which_o can_v in_o the_o least_o be_v worthy_a of_o his_o judicious_a perusal_n that_o some_o of_o his_o monk_n indeed_o may_v probable_o have_v copy_v what_o they_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o that_o he_o believe_v gebuin_v the_o chanter_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o troy_n may_v likely_o have_v a_o copy_n by_o he_o but_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o have_v none_o to_o his_o knowledge_n yet_o if_o he_o ever_o find_v any_o or_o write_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o future_a which_o he_o think_v may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o he_o he_o will_v certain_o send_v it_o in_o the_o follow_a letter_n address_v to_o the_o same_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o vanity_n of_o humane_a praise_n and_o the_o esteem_n which_o man_n have_v of_o we_o i_o be_o proud_a say_v he_o of_o the_o good_a character_n you_o have_v honour_v i_o with_o but_o my_o pride_n be_v extreme_o diminish_v when_o i_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o action_n but_o the_o opinion_n which_o other_o have_v of_o i_o that_o have_v procure_v i_o this_o esteem_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o be_v so_o puff_v up_o when_o i_o perceive_v that_o i_o be_o not_o so_o much_o love_v and_o honour_a for_o what_o i_o be_o or_o for_o what_o i_o be_o think_v to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o be_o so_o well_o belove_v but_o a_o certain_a je_fw-fr ne_fw-fr scay_fw-fr quoy_fw-fr which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o i_o and_o perhaps_o be_v not_o he_o show_v afterward_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o any_o creature_n which_o deserve_v perfect_o to_o be_v love_v and_o commend_v nevertheless_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a vanity_n scatter_v among_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n which_o make_v all_o covet_v to_o be_v praise_v although_o they_o be_v never_o so_o blame-worthy_a all_o commendation_n bestow_v on_o we_o be_v flattery_n and_o the_o joy_n we_o conceive_v thereupon_o a_o fruitless_a vanity_n they_o that_o let_v themselves_o be_v commend_v be_v most_o common_o vain_a fool_n and_o such_o as_o commend_v themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v impudent_a liar_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o promise_v to_o send_v he_o some_o of_o his_o work_n these_o letter_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 1127._o the_o two_o next_o letter_n be_v likewise_o write_v to_o the_o same_o cardinal_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o a_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n the_o twenty_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o matthew_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o france_n in_o it_o he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o wait_v on_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o illness_n as_o also_o complain_v of_o be_v solicit_v to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o cloister_n to_o embroil_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v some_o short_a time_n before_o the_o council_n of_o troy_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1128._o in_o the_o twenty_o second_o he_o recommend_v to_o humbaud_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n a_o affair_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n in_o the_o twenty_o three_o he_o commend_v atton_n bishop_n of_o troy_n for_o have_v distribute_v all_o he_o have_v among_o the_o poor_a when_o he_o once_o lie_v sick_a most_o common_o say_v he_o will_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v execute_v till_o after_o our_o death_n and_o consequent_o we_o then_o give_v what_o we_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o enjoy_v but_o this_o person_n be_v between_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n give_v away_o all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o charity_n may_v subsist_v eternal_o even_o in_o despite_n of_o his_o fate_n he_o afterward_o rejoice_v that_o this_o bishop_n recover_v from_o his_o disease_n these_o two_o last_o letter_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 1128._o
at_o first_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n be_v alarm_v at_o his_o come_v but_o that_o cardinal_n behave_v himself_o with_o 1237._o the_o council_n of_o london_n 1237._o a_o great_a deal_n of_o moderation_n and_o prudence_n he_o reconcile_v the_o lord_n refuse_v part_n of_o the_o present_n which_o they_o offer_v he_o and_o appoint_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o london_n for_o the_o reform_v the_o discipline_n the_o king_n of_o england_n show_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n which_o make_v the_o grandee_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o murmur_v the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v more_o reserve_v and_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o legate_n to_o enter_v his_o dominion_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o occasion_n for_o a_o legate_n in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o all_o be_v well_o enough_o there_o that_o they_o have_v never_o see_v any_o legate_n there_o that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v any_o that_o beside_o he_o will_v not_o do_v well_o to_o expose_v his_o person_n by_o come_v thither_o because_o the_o people_n of_o his_o country_n be_v savage_a and_o cruel_a and_o may_v perhaps_o abuse_v he_o the_o council_n appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o london_n by_o the_o legate_n be_v hold_v there_o on_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o octave_n of_o st._n martin_n the_o legate_n appear_v there_o seat_v on_o a_o magnificent_a throne_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n on_o his_o right-hand_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n on_o his_o left_a who_o both_o of_o they_o make_v protestation_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o privilege_n afterward_o the_o legate_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n on_o the_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o ecclesiastic_n on_o the_o morrow_n the_o king_n send_v commissioner_n to_o the_o council_n who_o shall_v warn_v the_o legate_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v infringe_v the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o one_o of_o they_o stay_v in_o the_o council_n to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o the_o legate_n order_v the_o letter_n of_o his_o legation_n to_o be_v read_v on_o the_o three_o day_n they_o make_v a_o end_n of_o read_v the_o decree_n which_o the_o legate_n propose_v in_o the_o council_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v read_v the_o first_o day_n they_o be_v thirty_o one_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o imply_v that_o it_o derive_v its_o original_a from_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n under_o the_o new_a that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v solemnize_v with_o great_a dignity_n and_o care_n since_o than_o they_o only_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o dead_a beast_n whereas_o now_o they_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n a_o live_n and_o true_a sacrifice_n namely_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o father_n have_v with_o reason_n order_v that_o so_o sublime_a a_o office_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v only_o in_o consecrate_a place_n at_o least_o when_o no_o necessity_n require_v its_o be_v do_v elsewhere_o have_v therefore_o see_v and_o understand_v that_o a_o great_a many_o despise_v or_o neglect_v this_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o great_a many_o church_n even_o cathedral_n which_o though_o ancient_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v consecrate_a with_o the_o holy_a oil_n to_o remedy_v this_o neglect_n they_o order_n that_o all_o cathedral_n conventual_a and_o parochial_a church_n which_o be_v complete_o build_v shall_v be_v consecrate_a within_o two_o year_n by_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o the_o same_o time_n be_v prescribe_v for_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v build_v hereafter_o and_o that_o this_o stature_n may_v be_v observe_v they_o prohibit_v the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n in_o those_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v consecrate_a within_o two_o year_n after_o they_o shall_v be_v build_v they_o forbid_v the_o abbot_n and_o curate_n to_o pull_v down_o old_a consecrate_a church_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o make_v they_o fine_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n who_o shall_v take_v care_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v grant_v or_o no_o and_o if_o he_o grant_v it_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o new_a one_o be_v finish_v forthwith_o as_o to_o chapel_n they_o order_v nothing_o in_o particular_a with_o respect_n to_o they_o the_o next_o canon_n contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o second_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v determine_v and_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o purity_n and_o graâ—…tously_o the_o three_o be_v upon_o baptism_n it_o be_v therein_o determine_v that_o the_o time_n of_o administer_a it_o solemn_o be_v holy_a saturday_n and_o the_o saturday_n in_o whitsun-week_n that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a on_o those_o day_n and_o it_o enjoin_v curate_n to_o teach_v their_o parishioner_n the_o form_n of_o baptism_n that_o so_o they_o may_v administer_v it_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o four_o be_v against_o those_o who_o require_v money_n for_o giving_z absolution_n and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o five_o import_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o nominate_v in_o each_o deanery_n prudent_a and_o wise_a confessor_n to_o confess_v the_o clerk_n who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v themselves_o to_o the_o dean_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o cathedral_n a_o general_n penitentiary_n the_o six_o that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v shall_v be_v examine_v and_o that_o a_o register_n shall_v be_v keep_v of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v approve_v that_o so_o other_o may_v not_o mix_v themselves_o with_o they_o the_o seven_o prohibit_v the_o farm_v out_o of_o benefice_n and_o especial_o dignity_n the_o eight_o import_v that_o if_o any_o church_n be_v lease_v out_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o for_o five_o year_n the_o nine_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o let_v out_o lease_n for_o ever_o the_o ten_o that_o the_o vicar_n shall_v be_v priest_n and_o oblige_v to_o personal_a residence_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o eleven_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v away_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o absent_a upon_o the_o report_n of_o their_o be_v dead_a unless_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o the_o twelve_o prohibit_v the_o divide_v of_o benefice_n the_o thirteen_o renew_v the_o decree_n concern_v residence_n and_o against_o those_o who_o have_v plurality_n the_o fourteen_o regulate_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o recommend_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o give_v a_o example_n to_o other_o the_o fifteen_o to_o prevent_v the_o marriage_n which_o some_o clerk_n contract_v clandestine_o to_o save_v their_o benefice_n declare_v the_o child_n bear_v of_o such_o marriage_n uncapable_a of_o hold_v benefice_n the_o sixteenth_o renew_v the_o ecclesiastical_a statute_n against_o clerk_n who_o keep_v concubine_n the_o seventeen_o prohibit_v the_o child_n of_o clerk_n from_o possess_v the_o benefice_n of_o their_o father_n the_o eighteen_o be_v against_o those_o who_o protect_v and_o give_v shelter_n to_o highwayman_n the_o nineteenth_o prohibit_n all_o the_o monk_n from_o eat_v flesh_n and_o order_n that_o their_o novice_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o profess_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o year_n which_o be_v likewise_o extend_v to_o regular_a canon_n the_o twenty_o enjoin_v the_o arch-deacon_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n with_o diligence_n and_o not_o to_o burden_v the_o church_n by_o excessive_a duty_n of_o procuration_n the_o twenty_o first_o forbid_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o hinder_v the_o party_n from_o agree_v the_o twenty_o second_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o reside_v in_o their_o church_n there_o to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n on_o the_o chief_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n on_o the_o sunday_n of_o advent_n and_o lent_n and_o to_o see_v that_o their_o diocese_n be_v visited_n the_o twenty_o three_o import_v that_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o place_v able_a judge_n especial_o in_o matrimonial_a cause_n and_o that_o the_o judge_n of_o abbot_n who_o be_v in_o possession_n shall_v not_o pass_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n till_o after_o they_o have_v consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n the_o eight_o other_o constitution_n relate_v to_o the_o various_a form_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o condition_n which_o make_v these_o act_n authentic_a these_o decree_n be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n hearken_v to_o they_o very_o quiet_o there_o be_v only_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n who_o remonstrate_v touch_v the_o prohibition_n of_o have_v plurality_n that_o this_o law_n can_v not_o be_v observe_v in_o england_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o person_n of_o quality_n that_o enjoy_v several_a benefice_n who_o live_v honourable_o upon_o they_o and_o
sudden_o expire_v and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o perfect_a will_v succeed_v it_o this_o doctrine_n spread_v among_o a_o great_a many_o spiritual_a man_n and_o one_o of_o â—hem_n make_v a_o book_n to_o establish_v it_o to_o which_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n this_o piece_n gospel_n the_o book_n call_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n appear_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n but_o what_o be_v the_o author_n name_n be_v not_o know_v matthew_n paris_n ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jacboine_n aimeric_n to_o john_n the_o seven_o general_n of_o the_o franciscan_n let_v the_o case_n be_v how_o it_o will_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o great_a many_o monk_n approve_v of_o this_o work_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n public_o in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1254_o but_o the_o bishop_n oppose_v it_o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v book_n the_o condemnation_n of_o that_o book_n burn_v in_o the_o year_n 1256_o by_o pope_n alexander_n iu._n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n proscribe_v those_o who_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o book_n as_o william_n of_o saint_n amour_n and_o ptolemey_n of_o lucca_n assure_v we_o all_o the_o error_n of_o this_o book_n turn_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v book_n the_o error_n of_o that_o book_n imperfect_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v it_o for_o according_a to_o this_o book_n the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o last_v no_o long_o than_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n and_o consequent_o be_v upon_o expire_a the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n advance_v beside_o this_o several_a particular_a error_n viz._n that_o none_o but_o spiritual_a man_n have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o only_o those_o who_o go_v barefoot_a be_v capable_a of_o preach_v the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n that_o the_o jew_n though_o adhere_v to_o their_o religion_n shall_v be_v load_v with_o good_a thing_n and_o deliver_v from_o their_o enemy_n that_o the_o greek_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o the_o latin_n and_o that_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v save_o they_o that_o the_o monk_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v something_o of_o the_o church_n as_o jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o active_a life_n have_v last_v till_o abbot_n joachim_n but_o that_o since_o his_o time_n it_o be_v become_v useless_a that_o the_o contemplative_a life_n have_v begin_v from_o his_o time_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o perfect_a in_o his_o successor_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o order_n of_o monk_n by_o far_o more_o perfect_a which_o shall_v flourish_v when_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v perish_v that_o in_o this_o three_o state_n of_o the_o world_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v whole_o commit_v to_o those_o monk_n who_o shall_v have_v more_o authority_n than_o the_o apostle_n ever_o have_v that_o those_o preacher_n persecute_v by_o the_o clergy_n shall_v go_v over_o to_o the_o infidel_n and_o may_v excite_v they_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o extravagancy_n which_o the_o author_n relate_v as_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n the_o maintainer_n of_o this_o work_n be_v call_v joachites_n or_o rather_o joachimite_n in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 1260_o 1260._o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o joachimite_n in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 1260._o wherein_o their_o doctrine_n be_v examine_v and_o condemn_v in_o these_o term_n among_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o appear_v at_o this_o time_n none_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o those_o who_o take_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o folly_n several_a ternary_n in_o part_n true_a and_o make_v false_a application_n of_o they_o establish_v a_o very_a pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o wicked_o affect_v to_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v impudent_o derogate_v from_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o aim_v to_o include_v the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o son_n and_o his_o work_n within_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n after_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v act_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o act_n with_o more_o power_n and_o majesty_n for_o the_o future_a than_o he_o have_v do_v yet_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n these_o joachites_n by_o a_o chimerical_a concatenation_n of_o certain_a ternary_n maintain_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v for_o the_o future_a be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o more_o perfect_a law_n lay_v down_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o error_n this_o holy_a and_o celestial_a ternary_n of_o the_o ineffable_a person_n of_o the_o everblessed_n trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v for_o establish_v their_o error_n on_o the_o basis_n of_o all_o these_o truth_n they_o add_v to_o this_o sovereign_a truth_n other_o ternary_n by_o assert_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o state_n or_o order_n of_o man_n who_o have_v have_v or_o shall_v have_v each_o their_o proper_a season_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o marry_v person_n which_o be_v in_o repute_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o second_o be_v that_o of_o clerk_n which_o have_v be_v in_o esteem_n in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o son_n in_o this_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o three_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o monk_n which_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o time_n with_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o grace_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n answer_v to_o these_o three_o state_n the_o old_a testament_n the_o new_a and_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n last_o they_o distinguish_v the_o whole_a duration_n of_o the_o world_n into_o three_o age_n the_o time_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n the_o time_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o son_n and_o which_o have_v last_v 1260._o year_n and_o the_o time_n of_o a_o more_o ample_a grace_n and_o of_o unveil_v truth_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o say_v when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n in_o the_o first_o state_n man_n live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o second_o between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o last_o which_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o consequence_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o this_o fiction_n of_o ternary_n be_v that_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o more_o place_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v abolish_v which_o the_o joachite_n have_v almost_o the_o impudence_n to_o advance_v by_o assert_v that_o all_o type_n and_o figure_n shall_v be_v abolish_v at_o this_o time_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v appear_v all_o naked_a without_o the_o veil_n of_o sacrament_n maxim_n these_o be_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v abominate_v by_o all_o christian_n who_o have_v read_v the_o holy_a father_n and_o who_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a sign_n and_o image_n of_o invisible_a grace_n under_o the_o element_n of_o one_o of_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o council_n add_v that_o though_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v condemn_v a_o while_n ago_o by_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o its_o censure_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n yet_o because_o several_a person_n maintain_v it_o under_o a_o pretence_n that_o the_o book_n which_o serve_v as_o a_o foundation_n to_o that_o error_n have_v not_o be_v examine_v nor_o condemn_v viz._n the_o book_n of_o concordance_n and_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o joachites_n which_o till_o then_o remain_v undiscuss_v because_o they_o lay_v conceal_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o monk_n and_o begin_v then_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o infatuate_a the_o mind_n of_o many_o it_o condemn_v and_o disapprove_v of_o those_o work_n and_o prohibit_v the_o make_v use_n of_o they_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o year_n 1240_o william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n have_v convene_v all_o the_o regent_n doctor_n of_o the_o university_n
he_o give_v commission_n to_o make_v a_o exact_a inquiry_n afâ—…_n heretic_n and_o to_o draw_v up_o information_n against_o they_o and_o from_o hence_o this_o tribunal_n be_v caâ—…_n the_o inquisition_n by_o degree_n the_o authority_n of_o those_o inqusitor_n increase_v and_o whereas_o aâ—…_n first_o they_o only_o draw_v up_o the_o process_n of_o heretic_n and_o solicit_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n to_o condemn_v thâ—…_n they_o afterward_o have_v the_o power_n grant_v they_o of_o try_v the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n conjunct_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—ops_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n ii_o approve_v of_o this_o tribunal_n take_v the_o inquisitor_n into_o his_o protectiâ—…_n and_o attribute_v to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n the_o take_a cognizance_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n leave_v only_a 〈◊〉_d the_o secular_a judge_n the_o power_n of_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n on_o those_o who_o be_v condemnâ—…_n this_o tribunal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n be_v at_o first_o set_v up_o at_o toulouse_n and_o in_o the_o other_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o hersy_n of_o the_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n have_v the_o deep_a root_n the_o poâ—…_n likewise_o set_v it_o up_o in_o italy_n from_o whence_o it_o pass_v a_o long_a time_n after_o into_o spain_n but_o it_o be_v banish_v fraâ—…_n and_o can_v never_o be_v introduce_v into_o germany_n as_o to_o the_o rash_a divine_n who_o advance_v error_n contrary_a to_o sound_a doctrine_n no_o more_o proper_a meâ—…_n censure_n the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d censure_n can_v 〈◊〉_d find_v out_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o progress_n than_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v censure_v by_o other_o 〈◊〉_d vine_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o be_v retract_v by_o those_o who_o have_v advance_v they_o and_o to_o hinder_v they_o frâ—…â—eing_v â—aught_v the_o school_n this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n which_o begaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d in_o use_n in_o thâ—t_n century_n but_o become_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o succeed_a century_n the_o academy_n or_o university_n which_o be_v already_o establish_v in_o this_o century_n be_v reduce_v to_o paris_n the_o history_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n a_o form_n and_o there_o be_v several_a new_o establish_v among_o the_o rest_n that_o of_o paris_n which_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v form_v in_o the_o foregoing_a century_n become_v powerful_a and_o famous_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o scholar_n who_o flock_v thither_o from_o all_o part_n and_o of_o the_o master_n with_o which_o it_o furnish_v all_o europe_n in_o its_o first_o rise_v it_o be_v compose_v of_o artist_n who_o teach_v the_o science_n and_o philosophy_n and_o of_o divine_n who_o make_v commentary_n on_o peter_n lombard_n book_n of_o sentence_n and_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v mention_v only_o make_v of_o these_o two_o faculty_n in_o the_o constitution_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1215_o by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n stephen_n legate_n of_o innocent_a iii_o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o donation_n make_v to_o the_o jacboine_n in_o the_o year_n 1217._o those_o monk_n and_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n be_v soon_o after_o join_v to_o the_o secular_a divine_n and_o afterward_o the_o bernardines_n the_o faculty_n of_o law_n and_o physic_n be_v a_o short_a time_n after_o make_v part_n of_o the_o university_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o that_o of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o reform_v of_o the_o university_n by_o gregory_n ix_o and_o of_o all_o four_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o university_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1253_o to_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o the_o jacboine_n wherein_o it_o compare_v the_o four_o faculty_n to_o the_o four_o river_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n at_o first_o the_o university_n be_v compose_v only_o of_o scholar_n and_o master_n and_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a ceremony_n use_v for_o the_o acquire_v of_o that_o degree_n the_o time_n which_o they_o have_v spend_v in_o their_o study_n and_o their_o capacity_n alone_o confer_v it_o on_o they_o afterward_o they_o distinguish_v several_a degree_n and_o fix_v the_o time_n they_o ought_v to_o study_v or_o learn_v to_o acquire_v they_o gregory_n ix_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o who_o distinguish_v the_o degree_n of_o bachelor_n licentiate_a and_o master_n or_o doctor_n they_o be_v the_o bachelor_n who_o teach_v public_o they_o begin_v by_o read_v and_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o afterward_o compose_v treatise_n on_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o former_a be_v call_v biblici_fw-la and_o the_o latter_a sententiarij_fw-la they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o bacillarij_fw-la or_o bacaâ—â—rij_fw-la à _fw-fr bacillà _fw-fr either_o because_o they_o be_v admit_v by_o give_v they_o a_o little_a wand_n or_o because_o they_o so_o call_v the_o novice_n of_o the_o militia_n who_o exercise_v with_o stick_n in_o order_n to_o learn_v to_o fight_v with_o arms._n the_o bachelor_n be_v often_o exercise_v in_o dispute_n of_o which_o the_o master_n and_o doctor_n be_v moderator_n this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o school-act_n when_o they_o have_v complete_v the_o time_n prescribe_v for_o their_o study_n and_o their_o course_n they_o be_v licentiate_v by_o the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n and_o be_v afterward_o admit_v master_n or_o doctor_n the_o chancellor_n of_o genevieve_n pretend_v likewise_o to_o the_o â—ame_n right_o and_o enjoy_v it_o for_o some_o time_n but_o these_o chancellor_n can_v only_o give_v degree_n to_o such_o as_o have_v go_v through_o the_o course_n of_o their_o study_n in_o the_o faculty_n and_o pass_v the_o usual_a examination_n so_o that_o john_n of_o orleans_n chancellor_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1271_o have_v attempt_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o give_v a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n be_v cap_n to_o ferdinand_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n son_n though_o his_o quality_n may_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o privilege_n of_o dispense_v with_o the_o usual_a law_n yet_o the_o university_n oppose_v it_o and_o deprive_v the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o right_n of_o licentiate_v and_o nominate_v another_o in_o his_o â—…ead_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o trial_n between_o the_o university_n and_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n which_o do_v last_o till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o chancellor_n when_o the_o chancellor_n will_v have_v exact_v duty_n for_o grant_v of_o licenses_fw-la they_o be_v hinder_v from_o it_o by_o several_a order_n the_o first_o divinity-school_n be_v in_o the_o cloister_n of_o notredame_n at_o saint_n genevieve_n and_o at_o saint_n victor_n afterward_o there_o be_v more_o in_o several_a other_o place_n and_o several_a college_n be_v found_v where_o they_o hold_v public_a lecture_n in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n of_o saint_n amour_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o century_n there_o be_v twelve_o divinity-professorships_a three_o in_o the_o cloister_n of_o notredame_n seven_o among_o the_o secular_a doctor_n and_o two_o of_o the_o dominican_n the_o other_o monk_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o they_o the_o science_n and_o philosophy_n be_v teach_v in_o several_a school_n by_o master_n the_o head_n of_o those_o master_n be_v call_v in_o the_o edict_n of_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a of_o 1200_o capital_a scholarium_fw-la and_o afterward_o have_v the_o quality_n of_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n the_o scholar_n and_o master_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o class_n who_o have_v their_o proctor_n or_o syndicks_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o great_a in_o this_o century_n as_o the_o last_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o prince_n pope_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n give_v they_o a_o opportunity_n of_o maintain_v their_o right_n over_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o strengthen_v their_o temporal_a power_n in_o italy_n the_o collection_n and_o publication_n of_o the_o decretal_n give_v the_o last_o blow_n towards_o the_o entire_a ruin_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o the_o establish_v the_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o world_n of_o process_n which_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o election_n of_o bishop_n belong_v to_o the_o chapter_n and_o those_o of_o abbot_n or_o abbess_n to_o the_o society_n benefice_n of_o election_n and_o collation_n of_o benefice_n in_o italy_n france_n england_n and_o germany_n the_o prebend_n of_o cathedral_n be_v likewise_o bestow_v by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o chapter_n sometime_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o sometime_o by_o both_o but_o the_o pope_n make_v use_v of_o several_a method_n to_o get_v to_o themselves_o the_o disposal_n of_o benefice_n as_o favour_n in_o expectance_n as_o reserve_v process_n upon_o election_n compromise_v between_o the_o contend_v party_n and_o last_o by_o the_o right_n of_o lapse_v this_o right_n be_v establish_v to_o supply_v the_o
innocent_a iii_o and_o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o auxerre_n the_o council_n of_o dalmatia_n 1199_o twelve_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o london_n 1200_o several_a canon_n a_o assembly_n of_o coblentz_n 1200_o mention_n of_o this_o assembly_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o innocent_a iii_o and_o in_o the_o contemporary_a historian_n the_o council_n of_o lambeth_n 1206_o canon_n a_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o province_n of_o narbonne_n 1207_o mention_n of_o this_o council_n in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n dominick_n and_o in_o vincent_n of_o beauvais_n a_o assembly_n of_o northusa_n 1207_o mention_n of_o this_o assembly_n in_o the_o contemporary_a historian_n a_o assembly_n of_o paris_n 1208_o ten_o constitution_n a_o assembly_n of_o wurtzburgh_n 1209_o mention_n of_o this_o assembly_n in_o the_o contemporary_a historian_n the_o council_n of_o montilly_n 1209_o act_n of_o that_o council_n the_o council_n of_o avignon_n 1209_o twenty_o one_o decree_n the_o council_n of_o paris_n 1209_o mention_n of_o this_o council_n in_o the_o contemporary_a historian_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n 1209_o mention_n of_o this_o council_n in_o the_o contemporary_a historian_n a_o assembly_n of_o nuremburg_n 1211_o mention_n of_o this_o assembly_n in_o the_o contemporary_a author_n the_o council_n of_o paris_n 1212_o act_n and_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o lavaur_n 1213_o act_n of_o this_o council_n the_o council_n of_o montpellier_n 1215_o act_n and_o canon_n the_o 4_o general_n council_n of_o the_o lateran_n 1215_o act_n and_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o melun_n 1216_o seven_o decree_n a_o assembly_n of_o wurtzburgh_n 1222_o mention_n of_o this_o assembly_n in_o the_o german_a historian_n the_o council_n of_o oxford_n 1222_o decree_n in_o chapter_n the_o council_n of_o paris_n 1223_o mention_n of_o this_o council_n in_o the_o contemporary_a author_n the_o council_n of_o montpellier_n 1224_o mention_n of_o this_o council_n in_o the_o contemporary_a author_n the_o council_n of_o bourge_n 1225_o extract_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n the_o council_n of_o mentz_n 1225_o fourteen_o decree_n the_o council_n of_o paris_n 1226_o mention_n of_o this_o council_n in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o tours_n the_o council_n of_o narbonne_n 1227_o twenty_o canon_n a_o assembly_n of_o aix-la-chapelle_n 1227_o mention_n of_o this_o assembly_n in_o the_o german_a historian_n a_o assembly_n of_o paris_n 1228_o a_o treaty_n between_o king_n st_n lewis_n and_o raymond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n and_o ten_o statute_n of_o that_o king_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n the_o council_n of_o toulouse_n 1229_o forty_o nine_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o chateaugonthy_a 1231_o thirty_o seven_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o melun_n 1232_o mention_n of_o this_o council_n in_o william_n of_o puilaurent_n and_o statute_n of_o raymond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n against_o the_o heretic_n the_o council_n of_o bezier_n 1233_o twenty_o six_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o nymphea_n in_o bythynia_n 1233_o profession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n the_o council_n of_o arles_n 1234_o twenty_o four_o constitution_n the_o council_n of_o narbonne_n 1235_o twenty_o nine_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o tours_n 1236_o fifteen_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o london_n 1237_o thirty_o one_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o cognac_n 1238_o thirty_o nine_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o tours_n 1239_o thirteen_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o laval_n 1242_o nine_o decree_n the_o council_n of_o i._o general_n of_o lion_n 1245_o act_n and_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o bezier_n 1246_o a_o collection_n of_o 46_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o valence_n 1248_o twenty_o three_o decree_n the_o council_n of_o saumur_n 1253_o thirty_o two_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o alby_n 1254_o sixty_o one_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o bourdeaux_n 1255_o thirty_o decree_n the_o council_n of_o bezier_n 1255_o law_n of_o king_n lewis_n publish_a in_o this_o council_n a_o assembly_n of_o paris_n 1256_o a_o accommodation_n between_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o dominican_n the_o council_n of_o ruffec_n 1258_o ten_o decree_n the_o council_n of_o montpellier_n 1258_o eight_o decree_n the_o council_n of_o cologne_n 1260_o forty_o two_o decree_n the_o council_n of_o arles_n 1260_o seventeen_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o cognac_n 1260_o nineteen_o decree_n the_o council_n of_o lambeth_n 1261_o several_a statute_n the_o council_n of_o cognac_n 1262_o seven_o decree_n the_o council_n of_o bourdeaux_n 1262_o seven_o canon_n the_o synod_n of_o clermont_n 1263_o mention_n of_o this_o synod_n in_o mr._n launoy_n on_o the_o canon_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la the_o council_n of_o nants_n 1264_o nine_o decree_n the_o council_n of_o cologne_n 1266_o forty_o five_o statute_n the_o council_n of_o vienna_n in_o austria_n 1267_o nineteen_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o london_n 1268_o fifty_o four_o canon_n the_o ordinance_n of_o st._n lewis_n king_n of_o france_n 1268_o in_o five_o article_n the_o council_n of_o chateaugonthy_a 1268_o eight_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o anger_n be_v 1269_o two_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o sens_n 1269_o six_o decree_n the_o council_n of_o compeign_n 1270_o a_o statute_n the_o council_n of_o avignon_n 1270_o eight_o decree_n the_o council_n of_o quentin_n 1271_o five_o decree_n the_o council_n of_o rennes_n 1273_o seven_o canon_n a_o assembly_n of_o francfort_n on_o the_o mainy_n 1273_o mention_n of_o this_o assembly_n in_o the_o contemporary_a historian_n the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n 1274_o act_n and_o thirty_o one_o constitution_n the_o assembly_n of_o nuremberg_n 1274_o mention_n of_o this_o assembly_n in_o the_o contemporary_a writer_n the_o council_n of_o saltzburgh_n 1274_o twenty_o four_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o arleâ—_n 1275_o twenty_o two_o canon_n the_o four_o first_o lost._n the_o synod_n of_o durham_n 1276_o six_o decree_n the_o council_n of_o saumur_n 1276_o fourteen_o decree_n the_o council_n of_o bourge_n 1276_o sixteen_o decree_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 1277_o mention_n of_o this_o council_n in_o the_o contemporary_a writer_n the_o council_n of_o langeis_n 1278_o sixteen_o decree_n the_o council_n of_o ponteaudemer_n 1279_o twenty_o four_o decree_n the_o council_n of_o avignon_n 1279_o fifteen_o decree_n the_o council_n of_o redding_n 1279_o five_o rule_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o several_a other_o about_o the_o monastical_a discipline_n the_o council_n of_o buda_n 1279_o sixty_o nine_o decree_n the_o council_n of_o anger_n be_v 1279_o five_o canon_n the_o synod_n of_o cologne_n 1280_o eighteen_o statute_n the_o synod_n of_o saintes_n 1280_o fifteen_o decree_n the_o synod_n of_o poitiers_n 1280_o eleven_o statute_n the_o council_n of_o saltzburg_n 1281_o eighteen_o decree_n the_o council_n of_o lambeth_n 1281_o twenty_o seven_o statute_n the_o council_n of_o avignon_n 1282_o eleven_o decree_n the_o synod_n of_o saintes_n 1282_o five_o constitution_n the_o council_n of_o tours_n 1282_o thirteen_o decree_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 1284_o mention_n of_o this_o council_n in_o the_o contemporary_a writer_n the_o synod_n of_o nismes_n 1284_o decree_n in_o 17_o chapter_n the_o synod_n of_o poitiers_n 1284_o five_o statute_n the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n 1286_o nine_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o bourge_n 1286_o thirty_o five_o decree_n the_o synod_n of_o exeter_n 1287_o fifty_o five_o decree_n the_o council_n of_o wurtzburgh_n 1287_o forty_o two_o decree_n the_o council_n of_o list_n in_o provence_n 1288_o eighteen_o decree_n the_o synod_n of_o chichester_n 1289_o forty_o one_o decree_n the_o council_n of_o nogarol_n 1290_o twelve_o decree_n the_o synod_n of_o saltzburgh_n 1291_o three_o decree_n the_o council_n of_o london_n 1291_o mention_n of_o this_o council_n in_o the_o contemporary_a author_n the_o synod_n of_o chichester_n 1292_o seven_o decree_n the_o council_n of_o saumur_n 1294_o five_o decree_n the_o synod_n of_o canterbury_n 1295_o forty_o seven_o constitution_n the_o synod_n of_o saintes_n 1298_o seven_o constitution_n the_o council_n of_o rouen_n 1299_o seven_o statute_n the_o council_n of_o merton_n under_o the_o archbp_a of_o canterbury_n 1300_o four_o constitution_n a_o table_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o thirteen_o century_n dispose_v according_o to_o the_o subject_n they_o treat_v of_o work_n on_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o sword_n of_o faith_n of_o raymond_n of_o martin_n a_o dominican_n nicetas_n treatise_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n treatise_n on_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n pantaleon_n treatise_n on_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unleavened_a bread_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nicephoras_fw-la blemmidas_n two_o treatise_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pachymeres_n two_o treatise_n about_o the_o same_o john_n veccus_n work_n the_o work_n of_o george_n metochites_n and_o constantine_n melitenites_n commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o sentence_n the_o commentary_n of_o peter_n of_o tarentum_n
print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1587._o and_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1609._o and_o 1618._o council_n of_o right_a and_o repetition_n of_o law_n print_v also_o at_o venice_n in_o 1581._o and_o 1587._o and_o several_a other_o work_v of_o civil_a law_n morality_n and_o divinity_n which_o be_v lose_v or_o in_o ms._n and_o among_o other_o a_o treatise_n of_o canonical_a hour_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o constance_n a_o volume_n of_o prayer_n and_o letter_n a_o commentary_n upon_o moral_a and_o natural_a philosophy_n his_o opuscula_fw-la or_o small_a treatise_n of_o the_o liberal_a art_n the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o time_n three_o book_n of_o happiness_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o divers_a thing_n jacobus_fw-la magnus_fw-la or_o magni_fw-la of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n a_o hermit_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n augustin_n legrand_a james_n legrand_a flourish_v and_o teach_v philosophy_n and_o divinity_n at_o milan_n about_o 1400._o he_o be_v confessor_n to_o king_n charles_n vii_o and_o refuse_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o bourdeaux_n he_o live_v till_o about_o 1420._o we_o have_v a_o work_n of_o he_o entitle_v sophologium_fw-la or_o a_o discourse_n about_o a_o inquiry_n into_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1495._o and_o 1585._o there_o be_v in_o the_o library_n some_o other_o work_v of_o morality_n and_o philosophy_n of_o this_o author_n as_o his_o question_n upon_o aristotle_n book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la and_o his_o abridgement_n of_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a philosophy_n etc._n etc._n baldus_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o ubaldi_n of_o perusia_n the_o scholar_n of_o bartholus_fw-la baldus_n baldus_n professor_n of_o law_n at_o pavia_n who_o die_v in_o july_n 1423._o have_v not_o only_o compose_v several_a excellent_a treatise_n of_o civil_a law_n but_o also_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o decretal_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1595._o a_o consultation_n about_o the_o right_n of_o urban_n vi_o and_o clement_n vii_o in_o which_o he_o determine_v for_o urban_n print_v by_o raynaldus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o xvii_o tom_n of_o his_o annal_n petrus_n herentalius_n or_o de_fw-fr herentalis_fw-la a_o citizen_n of_o brabant_n a_o canon-regular_a of_o the_o herental_n herental_n praemonstratense_n and_o abbot_n of_o floreff_a flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o age_n and_o live_v as_o some_o say_v to_o the_o year_n 1436._o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o large_a commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n take_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o commentator_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1487._o at_o ruthlingen_n in_o 1498._o at_o rouen_n in_o 1504_o and_o at_o colen_n in_o 1554._o he_o also_o make_v a_o commentary_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o floriff_n and_o a_o chronicle_n to_o the_o year_n 1385._o which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o mr._n colbert_n mr._n baluzius_n have_v put_v out_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o avignon_n compose_v by_o this_o author_n although_o the_o number_n of_o the_o author_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v be_v great_a yet_o there_o lost._n author_n of_o the_o fourteen_o century_n who_o work_n be_v lost._n be_v many_o other_o who_o work_n be_v lose_v or_o hide_v in_o some_o library_n who_o name_n be_v preserve_v to_o we_o and_o perhaps_o there_o be_v several_a other_o who_o memory_n be_v lose_v what_o trithemius_n have_v recover_v of_o they_o and_o save_v from_o oblivion_n by_o mention_v they_o and_o their_o work_n be_v as_o follow_v richard_z de_fw-fr sienna_n vicechancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o afterward_o cardinal-deacon_n by_o the_o title_n of_o s._n eustachius_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o pope_n boniface_n order_v to_o compile_v the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n and_o compose_v some_o other_o work_v of_o the_o law_n petrus_n de_fw-fr dacea_n make_v a_o calendar_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age._n these_o author_n flourish_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o albertus_n of_o austria_n jacobus_fw-la de_fw-la viterbo_n a_o hermit_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n augustin_n archbishop_n of_o naples_n compose_v a_o book_n of_o the_o government_n of_o christian_n dedicate_v to_o clement_n v._o a_o write_n upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o make_v some_o quodlibetical_a question_n this_o author_n flourish_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o henry_n de_fw-fr luxemburgh_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age._n alexander_z of_o alexandria_n a_o grey-friar_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o make_v some_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o aristotle_n eckard_n a_o german_a of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o friars-preacher_n who_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o the_o term_n of_o philosophy_n bring_v into_o divinity_n some_o opinion_n erroneous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o divine_n insomuch_o that_o seventeen_o of_o his_o proposition_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o recant_v they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n they_o be_v take_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n they_o be_v also_o condemn_v in_o 1430._o by_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n at_o heidelburg_n nevertheless_o trithemius_n say_v that_o there_o be_v learned_a and_o profitable_a matter_n in_o this_o author_n write_n when_o he_o write_v conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n he_o mention_n the_o work_n follow_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n commentary_n upon_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o canticle_n the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o the_o lord's-prayer_n a_o discourse_n hold_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o friars-preacher_n some_o thesis_n and_o sermon_n guido_n a_o priest_n and_o afterward_o as_o some_o think_v bishop_n of_o ferrara_n write_v some_o work_n in_o verse_n and_o in_o prose_n and_o among_o other_o a_o poem_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n dedicate_v to_o clement_n v._n which_o trithemius_n have_v see_v and_o bear_v this_o title_n the_o pearl_n of_o the_o bible_n petrus_n de_fw-fr saxonia_n a_o grey-friar_n compose_v a_o sum_n of_o case_n and_o sermon_n gerhardus_fw-la de_fw-la bononia_n the_o eleven_o general_n of_o the_o carmelites_n compose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n some_o sermon_n certain_a ordinary_a and_o quodlibetical_a question_n and_o begin_v a_o sum_n of_o divinity_n which_o his_o sudden_a death_n at_o avignon_n in_o 1317._o hinder_v he_o from_o finish_v martin_n a_o friar-preacher_n penitentiary_n of_o rome_n compose_v a_o table_n of_o decree_n a_o short_a chronicle_n some_o sermon_n and_o a_o collection_n of_o divers_a miracle_n sibertus_fw-la de_fw-la beka_n a_o carmelite_n of_o germany_n compose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n a_o sum_n of_o the_o new-law_n a_o commentary_n upon_o his_o rule_n and_o correct_v the_o office_n of_o his_o order_n another_o carmelite_n name_v peter_n de_fw-fr perpignan_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o work_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o some_o sermon_n herenus_n de_fw-fr boy_n a_o britain_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carmelites_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o compose_v divers_a question_n robert_n a_o preaching-friar_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1320._o and_o write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o compose_v some_o sermon_n joannes_n d'alierus_fw-la a_o native_a of_o tholouse_n be_v choose_v the_o 13_o general_n of_o the_o carmelites_n in_o 1321._o and_o compose_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o some_o note_n upon_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la joannes_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la a_o carmelite_n also_o be_v likely_a the_o author_n of_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n note_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o some_o sermon_n upon_o lent_n and_o all_o the_o sunday_n and_o feast_n of_o the_o year_n stephan_n de_fw-fr provence_n professor_n of_o civil_a law_n write_v on_o the_o clementines_n and_o make_v divers_a question_n joannes_n de_fw-fr blomendal_n a_o grey-friar_n be_v the_o author_n of_o some_o sermon_n for_o the_o sunday_n and_o feast_n of_o the_o year_n gerhardus_fw-la de_fw-la sienna_n a_o hermit_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n augustin_n a_o schoolman_n canonist_n and_o cotemporary_a with_o joannes_n andreae_n compose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o contract_n usury_n and_o a_o book_n of_o prescription_n paulus_n de_fw-fr lyazares_n a_o scholar_n of_o joannes_n andreae_n compose_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o clementines_n lapus_n de_fw-fr chastillon_n abbot_n of_o s._n mirriate_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n write_v also_o upon_o the_o clementines_n albert_n de_fw-fr bresse_n a_o preaching-friar_n
god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n 1354._o friar_z guy_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hermit_n of_o st._n augustine_n a_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n be_v moreover_o force_v to_o recant_v divers_a proposition_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v chief_o about_o the_o impossibility_n of_o lose_v charity_n and_o concern_v merit_n such_o as_o these_o charity_n which_o one_o lose_v never_o be_v true_a charity_n a_o righteous_a man_n perform_v no_o action_n that_o merit_v eternal_a life_n a_o man_n may_v merit_v eternal_a life_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la yet_o so_o as_o god_n may_v refuse_v to_o give_v it_o he_o without_o injustice_n that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o free_a will_n there_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v sin_n merit_n come_v so_o from_o god_n that_o free_a will_n have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o god_n sometime_o necessitate_v the_o will_n of_o man_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v in_o they_o no_o power_n to_o the_o contrary_n another_o divine_a name_v lewis_n in_o the_o year_n 1362._o by_o order_n of_o the_o faculty_n recant_v divers_a proposition_n lewis_n the_o recantation_n of_o lewis_n concern_v the_o attribute_n and_o this_o among_o other_o there_o be_v something_o which_o be_v god_n according_a to_o his_o real_a essence_n which_o be_v not_o so_o according_a to_o his_o formal_a essence_n which_o the_o faculty_n reject_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o the_o will_n of_o god_n love_v one_o predestinate_v more_o than_o another_o the_o will_n in_o god_n be_v distinguish_v as_o god_n be_v from_o the_o first_o matter_n and_o this_o the_o will_n of_o god_n can_v choose_v but_o will_v sin_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n 1365._o john_n de_fw-fr chaleur_n explain_v and_o revoke_v some_o extraordinary_a proposition_n error_n the_o retractation_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr chaleur_n the_o condemnation_n of_o dionysius_n soulechat_n error_n which_o he_o deliver_v in_o his_o act_n of_o vesper_n in_o fine_a dionysius_n soulechat_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grey-friar_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n have_v teach_v some_o proposition_n condemn_v by_o john_n xxii_o touch_v poverty_n such_o as_o these_o the_o law_n of_o love_n take_v away_o all_o property_n and_o right_a of_o inheritance_n the_o renounce_n of_o temporal_a riches_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_a and_o actual_a but_o only_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v imperfect_a jesus_n christ_n teach_v this_o total_a renunciation_n by_o his_o example_n have_v keep_v nothing_o for_o himself_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n and_o by_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o year_n 1364._o as_o heretical_a contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o scandalous_a soulechat_n be_v forbid_v to_o teach_v they_o any_o more_o soulechat_n thereupon_o appeal_v to_o pope_n urban_n v._o and_o go_v to_o he_o he_o promise_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o determination_n and_o to_o recant_v his_o opinion_n if_o his_o holiness_n judge_v it_o meet_v but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o decide_v this_o matter_n come_v he_o withdraw_v stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v cite_v as_o a_o heretic_n he_o return_v to_o avignon_n where_o he_o make_v a_o large_a explanation_n of_o the_o proposition_n he_o have_v lay_v down_o and_o some_o of_o they_o he_o recant_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o cardinal_n the_o master_n of_o the_o holy_a palace_n nine_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n and_o recall_v his_o appeal_n but_o this_o recantation_n not_o have_v be_v satisfactory_a and_o some_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v beside_o proposition_n as_o liable_a to_o be_v condemn_v as_o the_o former_a urban_n v._o send_v he_o back_o to_o paris_n and_o by_o his_o bull_n date_v the_o 20_o of_o december_n in_o the_o year_n 1368._o turn_v over_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o affair_n to_o john_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n unto_o who_o he_o give_v order_n to_o decide_v it_o call_v to_o he_o the_o chancellor_n and_o the_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n and_o to_o oblige_v soulechat_n to_o recant_v his_o error_n the_o which_o he_o do_v the_o follow_a year_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jacboine_n on_o low-sunday_n renounce_v moreover_o the_o proposition_n contain_v in_o his_o first_o recantation_n peter_n d'_fw-fr ailly_fw-fr in_o the_o treatise_n he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n against_o mountâ—son_n draw_v from_o this_o matter_n of_o soulechat_n the_o follow_a conclusion_n 1._o that_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n be_v oblige_v in_o point_n of_o duty_n to_o take_v cognisance_n doctrinal_o of_o what_o concern_v the_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o word_n of_o urban_n v._o do_v herein_o that_o which_o be_v their_o duty_n suum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la debitum_fw-la exequentes_fw-la 2._o that_o they_o have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o give_v their_o opinion_n in_o doctrinal_a point_n but_o further_o to_o punish_v the_o member_n of_o their_o body_n who_o lie_v down_o conclusion_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n in_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o profess_v and_o force_v they_o by_o their_o sentence_n to_o recant_v 3._o that_o they_o have_v this_o power_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o proposition_n apparent_o heretical_a or_o clear_o contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o be_v scandalous_a 4._o that_o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v not_o recant_v his_o error_n and_o obey_v the_o order_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n excuse_v not_o his_o obstinacy_n 5._o that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o mounteson_n which_o be_v altogether_o parallel_n the_o faculty_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v from_o proceed_v to_o a_o debate_n and_o to_o further_a a_o judgement_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o john_n mounteson_n ought_v to_o be_v send_v back_o to_o be_v punish_v at_o paris_n as_o soulechat_n be_v by_o urban_n v._o we_o refer_v the_o speak_n of_o the_o business_n of_o mounteson_n to_o another_o century_n one_o may_v read_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o censure_n and_o recantation_n of_o which_o we_o have_v be_v treat_v in_o germany_n one_o bertolus_fw-la de_fw-la rorearch_n at_o wortsburgh_n deliver_v error_n which_o he_o be_v compel_v rorbarch_n error_n of_o bertolus_fw-la de_fw-fr rorbarch_n to_o renounce_v but_o proceed_v to_o teach_v they_o at_o spire_n he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o person_n relapse_v and_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o sentence_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o year_n 1359._o he_o have_v teach_v 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v forsake_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n curse_v the_o virgin_n that_o bear_v he_o and_o the_o earth_n that_o receive_v his_o blood_n 2._o that_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v attain_v to_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o fast_v nor_o prayer_n 3._o that_o a_o layman_n may_v be_v so_o enlighten_v and_o have_v such_o perfect_a illumination_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v before_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o holy_a doctor_n 4._o that_o a_o righteous_a man_n may_v get_v as_o much_o grace_n by_o eat_v common_a bread_n as_o by_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n these_o last_o error_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o begard_v we_o ought_v rather_o to_o place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o fanatic_n than_o heretic_n one_o martin_n gonsalvus_n a_o gonsalvus_n the_o mad_a opinion_n of_o martin_n gonsalvus_n native_a of_o cuenza_n in_o spain_n condemn_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n who_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n st._n michael_n for_o who_o god_n have_v reserve_v the_o place_n of_o lucifer_n and_o be_v one_o day_n to_o encounter_n antichrist_n the_o fire_n which_o consume_v he_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o angel_n but_o a_o man_n like_o other_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v find_v one_o of_o calabria_n name_v nicolas_n yet_o a_o great_a fool_n than_o he_o who_o calabrian_a other_o folly_n of_o nicolas_n the_o calabrian_a have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v himself_o pass_v after_o his_o death_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n preach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v one_o day_n be_v incarnate_a and_o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n gonsalvus_n shall_v deliver_v all_o the_o damn_a by_o his_o prayer_n this_o poor_a wretch_n have_v preach_v up_o these_o whimsy_n at_o barcelona_n be_v condemn_v by_o eymericus_n and_o by_o the_o grand_a vicar_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o order_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v behold_v another_o kind_n
chronicle_n certain_a sermon_n a_o collection_n of_o divers_a miracle_n sibertus_fw-la de_fw-la beka_n a_o carmelite_n flourish_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o century_n and_o correct_v the_o office_n of_o his_o order_n work_v lost._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n a_o summary_n of_o the_o new_a law_n a_o commentary_n upon_o his_o rule_n peter_z of_o perpignan_n a_o carmelite_n flourish_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o century_n work_v lose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n another_o on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n some_o sermon_n herenus_n de_fw-fr boy_n a_o carmelite_n flourish_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o century_n work_v lose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o sentence_n divers_a question_n albert_n of_o milan_n a_o augustine_n hermit_n be_v the_o pupil_n of_o aegidius_n romanus_n and_o flourish_v in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n where_o he_o die_v in_o 1323_o or_o 1328._o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o explication_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o all_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n manuscript_n work_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n commentary_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n the_o gospel_n and_o st._n paul_n epistle_n john_n xxii_o pope_n choose_v aug._n 6._o a._n d._n 1316._o crown_v septemb_n 5._o die_v decemb._n 4._o 1334._o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o collection_n of_o the_o clementines_n twenty_o extravagancy_n several_a letter_n constitution_n and_o bull_n in_o the_o annalist_n and_o in_o the_o bullary_n sermon_n upon_o the_o beatific_a vision_n nicholas_n trivet_n a_o preach_a friar_n flourish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o xiii_o century_n and_o die_v in_o 1328._o age_a 70_o year_n genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o chronicle_n a_o commentary_n upon_o st._n augustine_n book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la a_o hermit_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n augustine_n flourish_v from_o a._n d._n 1274_o to_o 1328._o when_o he_o die_v age_v 85_o year_n genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o summary_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o upon_o the_o angelical_a salutation_n the_o beginning_n of_o a_o book_n call_v milleloquium_fw-la out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o st._n augustine_n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 56._o johannes_n bassolis_n a_o grey_a friar_n flourish_v in_o 1320._o a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n du_n pin_n 14_o cent._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o sentence_n jacobus_fw-la de_fw-la lausanna_n a_o preach_a friar_n be_v a_o licentiate_a in_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1317._o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a treatise_n of_o morality_n and_o sermon_n petrus_n alverniensis_n or_o peter_n of_o auvergne_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n flourish_v in_o 1320._o a_o manuscript_n work_n a_o summary_n of_o quodlibetical_a question_n henry_n de_fw-fr carret_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grey_a friar_n bishop_n of_o lucca_n flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 1300_o to_o 1326._o when_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n a_o manuscript_n work_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n franciscus_n mayronius_n a_o grey_a friar_n and_o doctor_n of_o paris_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1320._o die_v in_o 1325._o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n sermon_n for_o lent_n and_o upon_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n certain_a small_a tract_n of_o divinity_n and_o piety_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o theological_a truth_n upon_o st._n augustine_n book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n divers_a philosophical_a piece_n robert_n a_o preach_a friar_n flourish_v in_o 1320._o work_v lose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o some_o sermon_n johannes_n d'_fw-fr alierus_n a_o carmelite_n make_v general_n of_o his_o order_n in_o 1321._o work_v lose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n note_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la johannes_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la a_o carmelite_n flourish_v in_o 1320._o work_v lose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n annotation_n upon_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n matthew_n sermon_n for_o lent_n and_o for_o all_o the_o sunday_n and_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n stephen_n de_fw-fr provence_n professor_n of_o law_n flourish_v in_o 1320._o work_v lose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o clementines_n several_a question_n john_n de_fw-fr blomendal_n a_o grey_a friar_n flourish_v in_o 1320._o work_v lose_v sermon_n for_o the_o sunday_n and_o festival_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n bernardus_n guido_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n bishop_n of_o tuy_n born_n a._n d._n 1260._o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o dominican_n monk_n in_o 1280._o make_a inquisitor_n general_n 1305._o bishop_n of_o tuy_n 1323._o die_v decemb._n 13._o 1331._o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o life_n of_o two_o pope_n viz._n clement_n v._o and_o john_n xxii_o the_o life_n of_o st._n fulchran_n and_o st._n glodesindis_n a_o history_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grandmont_n and_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n augustine_n at_o lymoges_n a_o acount_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n manuscript_n work_v see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 62._o dominicus_n grenerius_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n bishop_n of_o pamiez_n be_v make_v master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o pamiez_n in_o 1326._o die_v in_o 1342._o a_o ms._n work_n postill_v upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n vitalis_n è_fw-fr furno_n a_o grey_a friar_n cardinal_z flourish_v after_o 1310._o make_a cardinal_n priest_n in_o 1312._o cardinal_z bishop_n in_o 1320._o and_o die_v in_o 1321._o genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v his_o mirror_n of_o morality_n commentary_n upon_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n upon_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o revelation_n marinus_n sanutus_n surname_v torsello_n flourish_v in_o 1321._o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o secret_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o cross_n or_o the_o mean_n to_o recover_v the_o holy-land_n divers_a letter_n durandus_fw-la de_fw-la s._n porciano_n a_o preach_a friar_n and_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n flourish_v in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n from_o 1313_o to_o 1318._o when_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o puy_n or_o annecy_n and_o translate_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o meaux_n in_o 1326._o and_o dye_v in_o 1333._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n about_o the_o beatisick_n vision_n against_o pope_n john_n xxii_o instruction_n for_o his_o clergy_n some_o sermon_n alexander_z de_fw-fr s._n elpidio_n a_o hermit_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n work_n in_o mss._n treatise_n of_o evangelical_n poverty_n and_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n bertrandus_fw-la de_fw-la turre_n a_o grey_a friar_n cardinal_z be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o salerno_n in_o 1319._o cardinal_z in_o 1328._o and_o dye_v in_o 1334._o manuscript_n work_v sermon_n alvarus_n pelagius_n a_o grey_a friar_n and_o bishop_n of_o silve_n enter_v into_o his_o order_n in_o 1304_o be_v make_v apostolic_a penitentiary_n in_o 1330._o bishop_n of_o coronna_n in_o 1332._o and_o after_o of_o silve_n in_o portugal_n he_o die_v after_o the_o year_n 1340._o his_o genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o church_n a_o summary_n of_o divinity_n work_n in_o manuscript_n and_o lose_v see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 57_o 58._o william_n ockam_n a_o grey_a friar_n flourish_v in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o century_n and_o afterward_o in_o germaâ—y_n he_o die_v at_o munich_n in_o 1347._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n philosophical_a treatise_n of_o which_o the_o catalogue_n be_v in_o p._n 58._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n question_n upon_o the_o sentence_n centâ—lâ—quium_fw-la qâ—…berical_a question_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a power_n eight_o question_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a a_o treatise_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n upon_o the_o question_n controvert_v by_o john_n xxii_o divide_v into_o four_o book_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n a_o abbridgment_n of_o the_o error_n of_o pope_n john_n xxii_o a_o treatise_n of_o 90_o day_n against_o john_n xxii_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o divorce_n of_o margaret_n princess_n of_o bohemia_n from_o her_o husband_n work_n in_o manuscript_n a_o treatise_n against_o benedict_n xii_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o general_n chapter_n of_o the_o grey_a friar_n work_v lose_v seven_o treatise_n against_o john_n xxii_o odericus_n
the_o year_n 1409_o and_o arrive_v at_o pisa_n april_n 25_o with_o who_o be_v send_v also_o thomas_n a_o abbot_n the_o earl_n of_o suffolk_n john_n colme_z kt._n and_o richard_n canyngston_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n dachery_n spicileg_n tom._n 6._o p._n 346._o the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n and_o collen_n arrive_v at_o pisa._n in_o the_o 6_o session_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n ambassador_z from_o the_o king_n of_o england_n make_v a_o discourse_n to_o the_o council_n take_v for_o his_o text_n the_o word_n of_o the_o 83d_o psalm_n justice_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o preparation_n of_o your_o throne_n from_o which_o he_o exhort_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o peace_n and_o say_v he_o have_v full_a power_n from_o the_o king_n his_o master_n as_o to_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o council_n nothing_o else_o be_v do_v in_o this_o session_n and_o the_o next_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v may_v the_o four_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o cardinal_n of_o bourdeaux_n and_o spain_n arrive_v at_o pisa._n the_o council_n be_v assemble_v on_o the_o day_n appoint_v peter_n de_fw-fr ancharano_n a_o dr._n of_o bologne_n make_v a_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o answer_v some_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n although_o they_o be_v absent_a for_o they_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o 21_o of_o april_n after_o they_o have_v publish_v on_o the_o 9th_o of_o the_o same_o month_n a_o act_n of_o appeal_n against_o all_o that_o the_o council_n have_v do_v or_o shall_v do_v and_o show_v that_o the_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o force_n that_o the_o competitor_n have_v be_v lawful_o summon_v that_o the_o council_n have_v power_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o that_o the_o intention_n be_v to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o design_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n be_v to_o hinder_v it_o in_o this_o session_n commissioner_n be_v name_v to_o receive_v and_o examine_v the_o deposition_n of_o witness_n that_o shall_v be_v produce_v by_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o council_n who_o be_v the_o cardinal_n of_o landi_n and_o st._n angelo_n for_o the_o two_o college_n the_o bishop_n of_o liseaux_n and_o the_o three_o drs._n for_o france_n and_o one_o dr._n for_o england_n it_o be_v also_o ordain_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v send_v deputy_n to_o laodislaus_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n to_o pacify_v he_o the_o next_o session_n be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o 10_o of_o may._n in_o a_o congregation_n which_o be_v hold_v before_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o 8_o session_n the_o council_n name_v deputy_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o common_a agreement_n the_o same_o day_n the_o cardinal_n of_o albano_n tell_v the_o assembly_n that_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n will_v quick_o come_v to_o pisa_n and_o that_o they_o must_v consider_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v about_o this_o there_o be_v a_o consultation_n the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o 9th_o of_o may_n and_o on_o the_o day_n follow_v be_v that_o of_o the_o session_n the_o proctor_n of_o the_o council_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v decree_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o college_n be_v lawful_o make_v that_o they_o be_v now_o become_v but_o one_o college_n that_o they_o shall_v declare_v the_o call_v of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v legal_a by_o they_o that_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o a_o secure_a and_o fit_a place_n that_o it_o represent_v the_o church_n universal_a and_o that_o the_o cognizance_n and_o decision_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o union_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o schism_n belong_v to_o they_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v if_o all_o of_o they_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n the_o great_a part_n answer_v affirmative_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o eureux_n remonstrate_v as_o to_o the_o first_o head_n of_o this_o demand_n that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o union_n of_o the_o two_o college_n as_o long_o as_o the_o cardinal_n of_o benedict_n obey_v he_o as_o they_o do_v while_o all_o the_o rest_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v gregory_n the_o 12_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a withdraw_a of_o obedience_n from_o they_o many_o more_o thing_n be_v say_v upon_o this_o subject_a the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n the_o german_n and_o french_a be_v of_o this_o opinion_n but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o benedict_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o he_o can_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o any_o resolution_n in_o this_o case_n in_o fine_a the_o proctor_n of_o the_o council_n have_v mount_v into_o a_o pulpit_n demand_v still_o that_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o contumacy_n of_o the_o two_o competitor_n who_o be_v notorious_o guilty_a of_o continue_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n by_o their_o collusion_n contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v the_o council_n will_v pronounce_v and_o declare_v that_o from_o the_o time_n it_o have_v be_v manifest_a the_o two_o competitor_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mean_v they_o have_v swear_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o subtract_v obedience_n from_o they_o and_o that_o now_o they_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v obey_v he_o ask_v if_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o every_o one_o answer_v in_o the_o affirmative_a with_o joy_n except_o two_o bishop_n the_o one_o of_o england_n and_o the_o other_o of_o germany_n but_o notwithstanding_o their_o opinion_n the_o matter_n be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o demand_v of_o the_o proctor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v mount_v into_o a_o pulpit_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n pronounce_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n the_o proctor_n demand_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v draw_v up_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o authentic_a act_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o and_o the_o next_o session_n be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o 8_o day_n that_o the_o commissioner_n may_v have_v time_n to_o examine_v witness_n the_o 9th_o session_n be_v hold_v the_o 17_o of_o may_n and_o the_o act_n of_o subtraction_n which_o have_v be_v draw_v up_o by_o some_o doctor_n and_o review_v in_o private_a congregation_n be_v then_o present_v and_o the_o proctor_n demand_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o full_a council_n the_o patriarch_n take_v the_o act_n mount_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o read_v it_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n it_o contain_v that_o the_o council_n judge_v it_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o subtract_v obedience_n from_o the_o two_o competitor_n ever_o since_o it_o be_v evident_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o procure_v union_n by_o the_o way_n of_o resignation_n as_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o do_v that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o subtract_v the_o obedience_n from_o they_o that_o the_o council_n do_v null_a and_o make_v void_a all_o sentence_n which_o the_o competitor_n may_v have_v give_v or_o shall_v give_v against_o those_o that_o do_v subtract_v obedience_n from_o they_o that_o those_o who_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o council_n may_v be_v witness_n against_o they_o that_o the_o commissioner_n may_v draw_v up_o article_n of_o accusation_n and_o a_o verbal_a process_n of_o interrogatory_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v convenient_a in_o the_o 10_o session_n which_o be_v hold_v the_o 22d_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o proctor_n cause_v the_o advocate_n to_o inform_v the_o council_n that_o the_o commissioner_n have_v hear_v witness_n and_o put_v the_o deposition_n in_o order_n and_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v the_o report_n of_o they_o to_o the_o council_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o pisa._n the_o council_n agree_v to_o this_o proposal_n and_o deputy_n be_v send_v to_o the_o church-gate_n to_o know_v if_o any_o of_o the_o two_o competitor_n who_o have_v be_v cite_v to_o hear_v the_o deposition_n of_o witness_n will_v appear_v but_o they_o not_o be_v present_a nor_o any_o one_o for_o they_o they_o be_v declare_v contumacious_a and_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o prosecutor_n may_v proceed_v further_a to_o draw_v up_o a_o process_n against_o they_o and_o publish_v the_o deposition_n of_o the_o witness_n after_o this_o the_o archbishop_n of_o pisa_n go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o cause_v to_o be_v read_v the_o article_n propose_v against_o the_o competitor_n in_o the_o 10_o session_n and_o observe_v upon_o each_o article_n by_o how_o many_o witness_n it_o be_v prove_v and_o of_o what_o
author_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o the_o cordelier_n make_v use_v of_o robert_n caracciolus_n bear_v at_o lycium_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n aquila_n robert_n caracciolus_n bishop_n of_o aquila_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o aquila_n have_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o excellent_a preacher_n in_o this_o century_n he_o die_v in_o 1495._o after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o preacher_n for_o 50_o year_n there_o be_v several_a collection_n of_o his_o sermon_n print_v at_o venice_n and_o at_o basil_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o formation_n of_o man_n print_v at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1470._o and_o a_o mirror_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1555._o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o work_n be_v collect_v and_o print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1490._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1503._o michael_n of_o milan_n be_v also_o a_o famous_a preacher_n of_o the_o same_o order_n he_o have_v leave_v many_o sermon_n minor_n michael_n of_o milan_n a_o friâ—r_n minor_n which_o be_v print_v at_o venice_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n a_o method_n of_o confession_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1513._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n some_o treatise_n about_o sin_n and_o some_o sermon_n print_v at_o basil_n under_o the_o name_n of_o michael_n de_fw-fr cacano_n in_o 1479._o robert_n gaguinus_fw-la of_o artois_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n or_o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n trinity_n robert_n gaguinus_fw-la general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n study_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o mathurin_n and_o there_o take_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n in_o law_n he_o be_v choose_v general_n of_o his_o order_n in_o 1473._o and_o employ_v in_o divers_a embassy_n by_o king_n charles_n viii_o and_o lovis_n xii_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1501._o may_v 22._o he_o write_v eleven_o book_n of_o annal_n of_o the_o history_n of_o france_n from_o the_o year_n 300._o to_o the_o year_n 1500._o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1511._o and_o at_o frankfort_n in_o 1520._o this_o be_v his_o principal_a work_n which_o be_v write_v in_o a_o passable_a stile_n of_o latin_n but_o there_o be_v other_o work_n of_o his_o which_z have_v more_o relation_n to_o theological_a matter_n as_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n against_o vincent_n of_o chateauneuf_n or_o newfort_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1598._o a_o discourse_n in_o verse_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a print_v apart_o poem_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o st._n richard_n the_o martyr_n the_o different_a order_n of_o ecclesiastic_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n a_o dialogue_n against_o the_o sluggish_a print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1598._o felinus_n sandeus_fw-la of_o ferrara_n doctor_n in_o law_n begin_v to_o teach_v the_o canon_n law_n in_o 1464._o at_o 20_o lucca_n felinus_n sandeus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lucca_n year_n of_o age_n in_o the_o university_n of_o pisa_n and_o continue_v there_o till_o the_o year_n 1481._o that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o rome_n by_o pope_n innocent_a viii_o to_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o rota_n he_o be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n in_o partibus_fw-la and_o coadjutor_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lucca_n to_o which_o see_v he_o succeed_v in_o 1499._o a_o little_a while_n after_o this_o he_o be_v force_v away_o by_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n and_o afterward_o restore_v in_o 1501._o and_o die_v in_o this_o bishopric_n in_o 1503._o he_o write_v many_o book_n of_o law_n print_v at_o basil_n and_o afterward_o at_o venice_n in_o 1570._o among_o which_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 5_o book_n of_o decretal_n print_v apart_o at_o venice_n in_o 1498._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1549_o and_o 1587._o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a stephen_n brulefer_v doctor_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n teach_v theology_n at_o mayence_n minor_n stephen_n brulefer_v a_o friar_n minor_n and_o at_o metz_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n and_o die_v in_o a_o convent_n of_o britain_n his_o country_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o century_n there_o be_v several_a of_o his_o treatise_n of_o theology_n viz._n commentary_n upon_o the_o 4_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o st._n bonaventure_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1501._o at_o venice_n in_o 1504_o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1507._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n some_o sermon_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1500._o a_o apology_n against_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n who_o blame_v the_o friar_n of_o the_o observance_n because_o they_o assume_v another_o name_n than_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o rule_n a_o treatise_n of_o servile_a fear_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n a_o treatise_n of_o formality_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o scotus_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1516._o a_o explication_n of_o the_o identity_n and_o distinction_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o scotus_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1507._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o value_n of_o mass_n speak_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o mayence_n the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o work_n have_v be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1499_o and_o 1500._o vincent_n of_o bandelle_n bear_v at_o newfort_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o tortona_n in_o lombardy_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_n doctor_n of_o bononia_n and_o choose_v many_o time_n vicar-general_n of_o his_o order_n dominican_n vicentius_n bandellus_fw-la general_n of_o the_o dominican_n and_o at_o last_o general_n in_o 1501._o die_v in_o 1506._o at_o the_o age_n of_o 70_o year_n he_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o work_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o he_o entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o singular_a purity_n and_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n wherein_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o famous_a dispute_n he_o have_v at_o ferrara_n about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n he_o allege_v many_o passage_n of_o 260_o author_n to_o show_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v conceive_a in_o original_a sin_n this_o work_n which_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o its_o time_n be_v print_v at_o bononia_n in_o 1481._o and_o at_o milan_n in_o 1475._o and_o reprint_v a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o author_n sufficient_o appear_v from_o the_o great_a number_n of_o testimony_n which_o he_o produce_v and_o this_o he_o have_v collect_v with_o so_o much_o exactness_n that_o those_o who_o have_v write_v upon_o his_o principle_n since_o his_o time_n can_v scarce_o find_v out_o any_o which_o he_o have_v not_o allege_v and_o the_o fineness_n and_o subtlety_n of_o his_o wit_n appear_v in_o the_o method_n which_o he_o observe_v and_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v to_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v propose_v but_o his_o style_n be_v neither_o elegant_a nor_o polite_a he_o write_v also_o several_a treatise_n viz._n a_o explication_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o own_o order_n extract_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o general_a chapter_n print_v at_o milan_n in_o 1505._o a_o explication_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o nun_n of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o some_o other_o tract_n which_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o his_o order_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1515._o john_n naucler_n or_o vergehaus_n a_o german_a doctor_n in_o law_n professor_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n tubinga_n johannes_n nauclerus_fw-la of_o tubinga_n of_o tubinga_n precedent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o stutgart_n and_o afterward_o of_o that_o at_o tubinga_fw-mi be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o universal_a chronicle_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1500._o in_o this_o work_n he_o show_v much_o great_a exactness_n and_o judgement_n than_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v print_v at_o tubinge_v in_o 1515._o at_o collen_n in_o 1544._o and_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o surius_n at_o collen_n in_o 1564_o and_o 1579._o john_n poleonydore_v who_o have_v this_o name_n by_o turn_v into_o greek_a the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o carmelite_n john_n poleonydorus_n or_o veteraquinas_fw-la a_o carmelite_n be_v bear_v which_o be_v call_v oudewater_n i._n e._n old-water_n near_o utrecht_n be_v a_o regular_a of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carmelites_n in_o the_o convent_n of_o malines_n and_o flourish_v till_o the_o year_n 1507._o he_o write_v a_o history_n of_o his_o own_o order_n which_o he_o entitle_v trimerestus_n anaphoricus_n panegyricus_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la statu_fw-la &_o progressu_fw-la ordinis_fw-la carmelitani_n print_v at_o mayence_n with_o a_o manual_a for_o the_o same_o order_n and_o the_o buckler_n of_o the_o carmelites_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1570._o oliver_n